In the name of Allah The Beneficent The Merciful

Awas

2009-02-12T04:44:00.000-08:00

Salam Malam Jumaat semua kengkawan,
ha ini satu artikel paling bagus buat kita semua,sesiapa yg nak sambut hari kekasih pada 14hb feb ni,harap jangan yer! Ingat tuu!
Syirik adalah memperduakan Allah swt,itu adalah dosa yg paling besar ok!!!

Kite org Islam hari2 berkasih sayang,tak payah nak tunggu hari valentine baru nak bg hadiah,bunga & macam2.

May Allah reward we all for not having any arrogance. Arrogance is when you disregard the truth when it comes to you, and you look down on people as rasulullah said in a sahih hadith.

Beware of shirk which one will do without even realizing you are associating Allah with other kind of God’s!!!!

The History Of Valentine

The History of Valentine's Day

2009-02-12T04:41:00.000-08:00

The History of Valentine's Day

Every February, across the country, candy, flowers, and gifts are exchanged between loved ones, all in the name of St. Valentine. But who is this mysterious saint and why do we celebrate this holiday? The history of Valentine's Day -- and its patron saint -- is shrouded in mystery. But we do know that February has long been a month of romance. St. Valentine's Day, as we know it today, contains vestiges of both Christian and ancient Roman tradition. So, who was Saint Valentine and how did he become associated with this ancient rite? Today, the Catholic Church recognizes at least three different saints named Valentine or Valentinus, all of whom were martyred.
One legend contends that Valentine was a priest who served during the third century in Rome. When Emperor Claudius II decided that single men made better soldiers than those with wives and families, he outlawed marriage for young men -- his crop of potential soldiers. Valentine, realizing the injustice of the decree, defied Claudius and continued to perform marriages for young lovers in secret. When Valentine's actions were discovered, Claudius ordered that he be put to death.
Other stories suggest that Valentine may have been killed for attempting to help Christians escape harsh Roman prisons where they were often beaten and tortured.
According to one legend, Valentine actually sent the first 'valentine' greeting himself. While in prison, it is believed that Valentine fell in love with a young girl -- who may have been his jailor's daughter -- who visited him during his confinement. Before his death, it is alleged that he wrote her a letter, which he signed 'From your Valentine,' an expression that is still in use today. Although the truth behind the Valentine legends is murky, the stories certainly emphasize his appeal as a sympathetic, heroic, and, most importantly, romantic figure. It's no surprise that by the Middle Ages, Valentine was one of the most popular saints in England and France.
While some believe that Valentine's Day is celebrated in the middle of February to commemorate the anniversary of Valentine's death or burial -- which probably occurred around 270 A.D -- others claim that the Christian church may have decided to celebrate Valentine's feast day in the middle of February in an effort to 'christianize' celebrations of the pagan Lupercalia festival. In ancient Rome, February was the official beginning of spring and was considered a time for purification. Houses were ritually cleansed by sweeping them out and then sprinkling salt and a type of wheat called spelt throughout their interiors. Lupercalia, which began at the ides of February, February 15, was a fertility festival dedicated to Faunus, the Roman god of agriculture, as well as to the Roman founders Romulus and Remus.
To begin the festival, members of the Luperci, an order of Roman priests, would gather at the sacred cave where the infants Romulus and Remus, the founders of Rome, were believed to have been cared for by a she-wolf or lupa. The priests would then sacrifice a goat, for fertility, and a dog, for purification.
The boys then sliced the goat's hide into strips, dipped them in the sacrificial blood and took to the streets, gently slapping both women and fields of crops with the goathide strips. Far from being fearful, Roman women welcomed being touched with the hides because it was believed the strips would make them more fertile in the coming year. Later in the day, according to legend, all the young women in the city would place their names in a big urn. The city's bachelors would then each choose a name out of the urn and become paired for the year with his chosen woman. These matches often ended in marriage. Pope Gelasius declared February 14 St. Valentine's Day around 498 A.D. The Roman 'lottery' system for romantic pairing was deemed un-Christian and outlawed. Later, during the Middle Ages, it was commonly believed in France and England that February 14 was the beginning of birds' mating season, which added to the idea that the middle of February -- Valentine's Day -- should be a day for romance. The oldest known valentine still in existence today was a poem written by Charles, Duke of Orleans to his wife while he was imprisoned in the Tower of London following his capture at the Battle of Agincourt. The greeting, which was written in 1415, is part of the manuscript collection of the British Library in London, England. Several years later, it is believed that King Henry V hired a writer named John Lydgate to compose a valentine note to Catherine of Valois.

Nisfu Syaaban Palsu! Tolong sebarkan

2008-07-31T19:54:00.000-07:00

Assalamualikum WBT. Bulan sya'ban dah nak sampai pertengahannya.

Apa ada dengan pertengahan sya'ban? Apa ada dengan nisfu sya'ban?
“Allah melihat kepada hamba-hambaNya pada malam nisfu Syaaban, maka Dia ampuni semua hamba-hambaNya kecuali musyrik (orang yang syirik) dan yang bermusuh (orang benci membenci) (Riwayat Ibn Hibban, al-Bazzar dan lain-lain). Al-Albani mensahihkan hadith ini dalam Silsilah al-Ahadith al-Sahihah. (jilid 3, .m.s. 135, cetakan: Maktabah al-Ma`arf, Riyadh)
Akan tetapi hadith di atas tidak mengajar apa-apa amalan khusus di malam atau siang Nisfu Sya'ban! Dari mana asalnya? Siapa pula nabi yang mendapat wahyu yang mengajar kita tentang ibadah-ibadah yang tak di ajar oleh Nabi Muhammad SAW penutup segala rasul ini.
Ulas Dr. Yusuf al-Qaradawi:
“Tidak pernah diriwayatkan daripada Nabi s.a.w. dan para sahabat bahawa mereka berhimpun di masjid pada untuk menghidupkan malam nisfu Syaaban, membaca do`a tertentu dan solat tertentu seperti yang kita lihat pada sebahagian negeri orang Islam. Bahkan di sebahagian negeri, orang ramai berhimpun pada malam tersebut selepas maghrib di masjid. Mereka membaca surah Yasin dan solat dua raka`at dengan niat panjang umur, dua rakaat yang lain pula dengan niat tidak bergantung kepada manusia, kemudian mereka membaca do`a yang tidak pernah dipetik dari golongan salaf (para sahabah, tabi`in dan tabi’ tabi`in). Ianya satu do`a yang panjang, yang menyanggahi nusus (al-Quran dan Sunnah) juga bercanggahan dan bertentang maknanya...perhimpunan (malam nisfu Syaaban) seperti yang kita lihat dan dengar yang berlaku di sebahagian negeri orang Islam adalah bid`ah dan diada-adakan. Sepatutnya kita melakukan ibadat sekadar yang dinyatakan dalam nas. Segala kebaikan itu ialah mengikut salaf, segala keburukan itu ialah bid`ah golongan selepas mereka, dan setiap yang diadakan-adakan itu bid`ah, dan setiap yang bid`ah itu sesat dan setiap yang sesat itu dalam neraka."(Dr. Yusuf al-Qaradawi, jilid 1, m.s. 382-383, cetakan: Dar Uli al-Nuha, Beirut).
Sudahlah mennyebarkan bid'ah, kita lalai, lupa sehingga menjadi tali barut penipu dan pendusta dengan menipu masyarakat menggunakan nama Rasul. Ibadah yang tak pernah di ajar Nabi SAW dikatakan di ajar oleh Rasulullah SAW.
“Sesungguhnya berdusta ke atasku (menggunakan namaku) bukanlah seperti berdusta ke atas orang lain (menggunakan nama orang lain). Sesiapa yang berdusta ke atasku dengan sengaja, maka siaplah tempat duduknya dalam neraka” (Riwayat al-Bukhari, Muslim, dan selain mereka)
Ustaz Asri Zainul Abidin menyebutkan:
Berbohong menggunakan nama Nabi s.a.w. adalah satu jenayah yang dianggap sangat barat di dalam Islam. Perbohongan atau berdusta menggunakan Nabi s.a.w. ialah menyandar sesuatu perkataan, atau perbuatan, atau pengakuan kepada Nabi s.a.w secara dusta, yang mana baginda tidak ada kaitan dengannya. Ini seperti menyebut Nabi s.a.w. bersabda sesuatu yang baginda tidak pernah bersabda, atau berbuat, atau mengakui sesuatu yang baginda tidak pernah melakukannya. Maka sesuatu yang dikaitkan dengan Nabi s.a.w. samada perkataan, atau perbuatan atau pengakuan, maka ianya disebut sebagai al-hadith. Namun menyandar sesuatu kepada Nabi s.a.w. secara dusta, bukanlah hadith pada hakikatnya, Cuma ianya disebut hadith berdasar apa yang didakwa oleh perekanya dan ditambah perkataan al-Maudu’, atau al-Mukhtalaq iaitu palsu, atau rekaan. Maka hadith palsu ialah:
“Hadith yang disandarkan kepada Nabi s.a.w secara dusta, ianya tidak ada hubungan dengan Nabi s.a.w.” (lihat: Nur al-Din Itr, Manhaj al-Nadq fi `Ulum al-Hadith, m.s.301, cetakan: Dar al-Fikr al-Mu`asarah, Beirut)
Apakah modal-modal atau hadiith-hadith palsu yang dijadikan hujah untuk menipu masyarakat ini dan secara tak langsung mengkhianati agama wahyu yang telah sempurna ini?
a) Hadis tentang kelebihan menghidupkan malam Nisfu Sya’ban
Tidak terdapat hadis sahih yang menyebut bahawa Nabi saw menghidupkan malam Nisfu Sya’ban ini dengan amalan-amalan yang khusus seperti sembahyang sunat yang khas atau doa-doa tertentu. Malah semua hadis tersebut adalah lemah dan palsu. Di antaranya ialah:
- Hadis yang diriwayatkan daripada Ali ra: ((Apabila tiba malam Nisfu Sya’ban, maka bangunlah kamu (menghidupkannya dengan ibadah) pada waktu malam dan berpuasalah kamu pada siangnya, kerana sesungguhnya Allah swt akan turun ke langit dunia pada hari ini bermula dari terbenamnya matahari dan berfirman: “Adakah sesiapa yang memohon ampun daripada-Ku akan Ku ampunkannya. Adakah sesiapa yang memohon rezeki daripada-Ku, akan Ku kurniakan rezeki kepadanya. Adakah sesiapa yang sakit yang meminta penyembuhan, akan Ku sembuhkannya. Adakah sesiapa yang yang meminta daripada-Ku akan Ku berikan kepadanya, dan adakah begini, adakah begitu dan berlakulah hal ini sehingga terbitnya fajar))..
Hadis ini adalah maudhu’, diriwayatkan oleh Ibn Majah dan al-Baihaqi di dalam Syu’ab al-Iman. Rujuk Dhaifah al-Jami’ dan Silsilah al-Dhaifah oleh al-Albani, Dhaif Ibn Majah.
- Diriwayatkan daripada Ibn Umar ra bahawa Rasulullah saw bersabda: ((Barang siapa membaca seribu kali surah al-Ikhlas dalam seratus rakaat solat pada malam Nisfu Sya’ban ia tidak keluar dari dunia (mati) sehinggalah Allah mengutuskan dalam tidurnya seratus malaikat; tiga puluh daripada mereka mengkhabarkan syurga baginya, tiga puluh lagi menyelamatkannya dari neraka, tiga puluh yang lain mengawalnya daripada melakukan kesalahan dan sepuluh lagi akan mencegah orang yang memusuhinya)).
Hadis ini menurut Ibn al-Jauzi adalah Maudhu’. (Rujuk Ibn al-Jauzi, al-Maudhu’at, Dar al-Fikr, cet. 1983, 2/128). Imam al-Daruqutni pula meriwayatkan hadis ini daripada Muhamad bin Abdun bin Amir al-Samarqandi dan dia mengatakan bahawa Muhamad adalah seorang pendusta dan pembuat hadis. Pendapat ini juga sama seperti yang disebut oleh Imam al-Zahabi bahawa Muhamad bin Abdun terkenal sebagai pembuat hadis.
- Diriwayatkan daripada Ja’far bin Muhammad daripada ayahnya berkata: ((Sesiapa yang membaca pada malam Nisfu Sya’ban seribu kali surah al-ikhlas dalam sepuluh rakaat, maka ia tidak akan mati sehingga Allah mengutuskan kepadanya seratus malaikat, tiga puluh menyampaikan khabar gembira syurga kepadanya, tiga puluh menyelamatkannya dari neraka, tiga puluh akan mengawalnya dari berbuat salah dan sepuluh akan menulis mengenai musuh-musuhnya)).
Ibn al-Jauzi turut menghukum hadis ini dengan maudhu’.
Kebanyakan hadis-hadis yang menyebut tentang amalan-amalan yang khusus seperti solat, doa dan sebagainya adalah tidak sahih. Justeru, tidak ada amalan–amalan atau ibadah khusus yang disunatkan untuk dilakukan pada malam Nisfu Sya’ban seperti solat tertentu yang dinamakan solat al-Alfiyah atau membaca sesuatu surah (seperti surah Yaasin) supaya dipanjangkan umur, dimurahkan rezeki, ditetapkan iman atau sebagainya. Jika amalan ini thabit, pasti Rasulullah saw akan mengajarkannya kepada para sahabat dan generasi selepas itu akan menyampaikannya kepada kita.
Al-Hafiz al-Iraqi berkata: ((Hadis tentang solat pada malam Nisfu Sya’ban adalah maudhu’, direka cipta dan disandarkan kepada Rasulullah saw. Hal ini juga disebut oleh al-Imam al-Nawawi di dalam kitabnya al-Majmu’: “Solat yang dikenali sebagai solat al-Raghaib iaitu solat sebanyak dua belas rakaat antara Maghrib dan I’syak pada malam Jumaat pertama bulan rejab dan solat sunat pada malam Nisfu Sya’ban sebanyak seratus rakaat adalah dua jenis sembahyang yang bid‘ah (ditokok tambah dalam agama)). (Rujuk: Abd al-Aziz bin Abdullah bin Baaz, al-Tahzir min al-Bida’, cetakan ke-3, Uni.Islam Madinah, hal. 14).
Syiekh Abd al-Aziz bin Abdullah bin Baaz berkata: ((Dan di antara perkara-perkara ibadah yang direka cipta oleh manusia ialah merayakan malam Nisfu Sya’ban dan berpuasa sunat khusus pada siangnya, dan tidaklah ada sebarang dalil yang mengharuskan perkara ini. Riwayat yang menyatakan tentang kelebihan amalan ini adalah dhaif dan tidak boleh berhujah dengannya. Ada pun riwayat yang menyebut tentang kelebihan solat yang khas, semuanya adalah maudhu’ seperti mana yang telah dijelaskan oleh kebanyakan ahli ilmu)).
(Abd al-Aziz bin Abdullah bin Baaz, al-Tahzir min al-Bida’, hal. 11).
Ulamak kontemporari masa kini, Syiekh Dr. Yusof al-Qaradhawi juga menyatakan di dalam fatwanya:
((Tentang malam Nisfu Sya’ban, tidak terdapat hadis-hadis yang sampai ke martabat sahih yang menyebut tentangnya, kecuali ia berada di martabat hasan di sisi sebahagian ulama, dan terdapat juga sebahagian ulama yang menolaknya dan mengatakan bahawa tidak terdapat sebarang hadis sahih tentang malam Nisfu Sya’ban, sekiranya kita berpegang bahawa hadis tersebut berada di martabat hasan, maka apa yang disebut di dalam hadis tersebut ialah Nabi saw hanya berdoa dan beristighfar pada malam ini, tidak disebut sebarang doa yang khusus sempena malam ini, dan doa yang dibaca oleh sebahagian manusia di sesetengah negara, dicetak dan diedarkannya adalah doa yang tidak ada asal sumbernya (daripada hadis sahih) dan ia adalah salah)).
Beliau menambah lagi:
((Terdapat juga di sesetengah negara yang mereka berkumpul selepas solat Maghrib di masjid-masjid dan membaca surah Yaasin, kemudian solat dua rakaat dengan niat supaya dipanjangkan umur, dan dua rakaat lagi supaya tidak bergantung dengan manusia, kemudian membaca doa yang tidak pernah dilakukan oleh seorang pun dari kalangan salaf, dan ia adalah doa yang bercanggah dengan nas-nas yang sahih, juga bersalahan dari segi maknanya)). (Al-Qaradhawi, Fatawa al-Muasarah (Kuwait: Dar al-Qalam, cet.5, 1990), 2/379-383)
Para ulama muktabar lain seperti Syiekh al-Islam Ibn Taimiyah, Imam al-Suyuti, Abu Bakr al-Turtusyi, al-Maqdisi, Ibn Rejab dan lain-lain lagi juga menafikan akan wujudnya amalan ibadah yang khas pada malam Nisfu Syaaban ini. Namun, ini bukanlah bererti malam ini tidak mempunyai kelebihannya, bahkan terdapat hadis-hadis yang thabit yang menyebut akan fadhilat dan kelebihannya, tetapi tidak dinyatakan tentang amalan ibadah khas yang perlu dilakukan. Maka sebarang ibadah yang dilakukan pada malam tersebut tidak boleh disandarkan dengan mana-mana hadis atau pun menganggapnya mempunyai kelebihan yang khas dan tidak juga dilakukan secara berjemaah. Hal ini telah disebut al-Imam al- Suyuti:
((Dan pada malam Nisfu Sya’ban itu padanya kelebihan, dan menghidupkannya dengan ibadah adalah digalakkan, tetapi hendaklah dilakukan secara bersendirian bukan dalam bentuk berjemaah)). (Rujuk: al-Suyuti, al-amru bi al-ittiba’ wa al-nahyu an al-ibtida’ (Beirut: Dar al-kutub al-Ilmiyah, cet. 1, 1998), hal 61)
b) Hadis tentang kelebihan puasa yang khas pada hari Nisfu Sya’ban.
Berhubung dengan amalan puasa yang khas pada Nisfu Sya’ban, tidak terdapat hadis sahih yang menjelaskan perkara ini, malah ia adalah hadis yang lemah. Tetapi jika seseorang itu berpuasa berdasarkan amalan Nabi saw yang memperbanyakkan puasanya pada bulan ini dan termasuk di dalamnya hari Nisfu Sya’ban, maka ini adalah suatu amalan yang baik dan digalakkan. Begitu juga jika seseorang itu mengamalkan puasa sunat Hari Putih dan termasuk di dalamnya hari yang ke -15 pada bulan ini atau puasa sunat yang dilakukan pada hari Isnin dan Khamis. Jika puasa ini dilakukan pada Nisfu Sya’ban sahaja dengan menganggap ia adalah sunnah, maka inilah yang dilarang. Menurut Dr Yusof al-Qaradhawi:
((Di dalam kaedah syara’, tidak dibolehkan untuk menentukan sesuatu hari khusus untuk berpuasa atau sesuatu malam yang tertentu untuk dihidupkan dengan ibadah tanpa bersandarkan kepada nas syara’ kerana sesungguhnya urusan ibadah ini bukanlah urusan yang sesiapa pun berhak menentukannya, tetapi ia adalah hak Allah semata-mata)).
(Rujuk Al-Qaradhawi, Fatawa al-Muasarah, 2/343)
Untuk apa kita sibuk-sibuk beramal dengan yang tidak sunnah sedangkan berapa banyak sunnah yang kita abaikan. Bahkan berapa ramai daripada kita meremehkan sunnah-sunnah ada, walaupun sudah mengetahui tentang nya. Lihatlah apa jadi dengan sunnah solat menghadap ke sutrah. Bid’ah nisfu sya’ban lebih popular dengan sunnah yang makin dilupakan ini, bahkan dipandang pelik orang yang sibuk-sibuk mencari dinding atau objek untuk dijadikan sutrah. Berapa ramai daripada kita yang mengamalkan bersiwak waktu nak solat, waktu nak baca al-Quran? Berapa ramai daripada kita bila mendengar azan akan berselawat? Berapa ramai daripada kita yang mengamalkan doa-doa dan zikir-zikir yang Nabi SAW ajar? Lihatlah, bid’ah semakin membiak dan sunnah semakin pupus.
Wassalam.
Rujukan:
http://al-ahkam.net/home/modules.php?op=modload&name=News&file=article&sid=7
http://yapis.blogspot.com/2005/09/nisfu-syaban-hentikan-penyebaran-hadis.html

AMALAN BULAN REJAB PALSU & TULIN

2008-07-04T03:27:00.000-07:00

Oleh:
Abd al-Razzaq bin Abd Muthalib

Allah swt telah mengutuskan para rasul dan menurunkan kitab-kitabnya serta menyediakan batas-batas arahan dan larangan atau boleh juga disebut sebagai syariat kepada manusia. Ini semua bertujuan tidak lain dan tidak bukan supaya manusia itu mengabdikan diri serta mentauhidkan Allah swt di dalam semua keadaan dan tingkah lakunya. Malah, inilah tujuan utama penciptaan makhluk seperti mana yang ditegaskan oleh Allah swt di dalam firmannya yang bermaksud:

"Dan tidak Aku ciptakan jin dam manusia itu kecuali untuk mengabdikan diri kepada-Ku". (Surah al-Zaariyat: ayat 56).
Suatu perkara yang penting dan perlu untuk diberikan perhatian bahawa segala bentuk ibadah ini tidak akan diterima oleh Allah swt melainkan jika ianya dilakukan dengan penuh keikhlasan kepada Allah swt serta menepati dengan cara yang dilakukan dan diperintahkan oleh Rasulullah saw. Maka sebarang bentuk ibadah yang tidak memenuhi dua syarat ini, ianya tidak akan diterima oleh Allah swt apatah lagi untuk diberikan ganjaran. Allah swt berfirman yang bermaksud:

"Maka barangsiapa yang percaya dan mengharapkan pertemuan dengan Tuhannya, hendaklah ia melakukan amalan soleh dan janganlah mempersekutukan sesiapa pun di dalam ibadah kepada Tuhannya". ( Surah al-Kahfi: ayat 110).
Al-Imam Ibn Kathir (w 774 H) di dalam menafsirkan ayat ini menyatakan bahawa: ((Barangsiapa yang mengharapkan ganjaran serta balasan yang baik hendaklah ia melakukan amalan yang bertepatan dengan syariat Allah, dan hanya kerana Allah (ikhlas) serta tidak ada sekutu bagi-Nya, dan inilah dua rukun untuk diterima segala amalan, iaitu mesti dilakukan dengan ikhlas kepada Allah dan menepati dengan syariat yang dibawa oleh Rasulullah saw)).
(Ibn Kathir, Tafsir al-Quran al-‘Azim (Dimashq: Maktabah Dar al-Fiha’, cetakan ke-2, 1998), jilid 3, m/s 147).

Hal ini dikuatkan lagi dengan pendapat para ulamak, antaranya al-Fudhail bin ‘Iyadh r.h dalam kata-katanya: Sesungguhnya amalan yang dilakukan dengan penuh keikhlasan tetapi tidak betul maka ianya tidak akan diterima, dan jika dilakukan dengan betul tetapi tidak ikhlas, ianya juga tidak diterima, sehinggalah ianya dilakukan dengan penuh keikhlasan dan betul. Dan ikhlas itu ialah apabila dilakukan hanya kerana Allah ‘Azza wa Jalla, dan betul itu pula ialah apabila dilakukan menepati sunnah Rasulullah saw.
(Ibn Rejab al-Hanbali, Jami’ al-‘Ulum wa al-Hikam, (Beirut: al-Maktabah al-‘Asriyah, cetakan ke-3, 2000), m/s 15).

Bulan Rejab dan amalan yang dilakukan di dalamnya.
Bulan Rejab adalah antara salah satu bulan yang termasuk di dalam bulan-bulan yang suci. Dinamakan dengan Rejab bersempena dengan penghormatan terhadapnya di zaman jahiliyyah dengan tidak melakukan sebarang peperangan di dalam bulan ini. (Al-Razi, Mukhtar al-Sihah (Bierut: Muassah al-Risalah, 2001), m/s 215)

Telah menjadi amalan kebanyakan umat Islam untuk menghidupkan bulan ini dengan pelbagai amalan. Persoalannya, adakah amalan-amalan tersebut dilakukan dengan ikhlas dan menepati sunnah Rasulullah saw untuk melayakkan amalan tersebut diterima? Menyentuh tentang persoalan ikhlas, kemungkinan semua orang memilikinya, tetapi adakah amalan tersebut bertepatan dengan syariat dan sunnah Rasulullah saw. Justeru, menjadi kewajipan ke atas umat Islam untuk menyemak dan memastikan segala amalan yang dilakukannya itu bertepatan dengan syariat dan sama dengan cara yang dilakukan oleh Rasulullah saw.

Antara amalan-amalan yang dilakukan oleh umat Islam dalam bulan Rejab ini yang tidak menepati sunnah Rasulullah saw ialah:
1) Menghidupkan malam ke-27, dan dinamakan dengan malam al-Isra’ wa al-Mi’raj.
Sememangnya tidak dapat dinafikan bahawa peristiwa al-Isra’ wa al-Mi’raj merupakan salah satu daripada peristiwa besar dan penting di dalam sejarah Islam. Ianya bukti kepada kebesaran Allah swt dan kebenaran Nabi Muhamad saw serta risalah yang dibawa oleh Baginda. Tersebar luas di kalangan umat Islam bahawa peristiwa agung ini berlaku di malam dua puluh tujuh di bulan Rejab. Maka sebahagian besar umat Islam menyambut dan menghidupkan malam ini dengan amalan-amalan yang khusus dengan mengharapkan fadhilat-fadhilat tertentu. Tetapi pendapat ini adalah tidak tepat sepertimana yang disebut oleh Syiekh Abdullah bin Abd al-Aziz bin Baz: Dan malam ini yang dikatakan berlaku padanya peristiwa al-Isra’ wa al-Mi’raj, tidak ada satu hadith sahih pun yang menyebut tentang tarikh peristiwa ini secara khusus, dan semua pendapat yang menyebut tentang tarikh berlakunya peristiwa ini secara khusus adalah tidak thabit daripada Rasulullah saw di sisi ulamak hadith, dan kepada Allah jualah diserahkan segala hikmah disebalik kerahsiaan ini kepada manusia, dan walau sekiranya terdapat hadith sahih yang menjelaskan tentang perkara ini, tetap juga tidak dibenarkan umat Islam untuk menghidupkan malam ini dengan amalan-amalan yang khusus, serta tidak harus untuk menghidupkannya dengan sebarang perayaan kerana Rasulullah saw dan para sahabat r.a tidak pernah merayakannya dan tidak melakukan sebarang amalan yang khusus.

Sekiranya menghidupkan atau merayakan malam ke-27 ini amalan yang disyariatkan, semestinya Nabi saw akan menunjukan panduannya sama ada dengan kata-kata atau perbuatannya, dan sekiranya amalan ini pernah dilakukan oleh Baginda saw, semestinya akan diketahui dan masyhur serta akan disampaikan oleh para sahabat ra kepada kita.
(Abdullah bin Abd al-Aziz bin Baz, al-Tahzir min al-Bida’, cetakan ke-3, Uni. Islam Madinah, m/s 7).

2) Solat Raghaib
Solat ini dilakukan berdasarkan kepada satu hadith maudhu’ yang diriwayatkan oleh Anas bin Malik ra, katanya: Telah bersabda Rasulullah saw: Rejab bulan Allah, Sya’ban bulan-ku, dan Ramadhan bulan umatku… dan tidak ada seorang pun yang berpuasa pada hari Khamis yang pertama dalam bulan Rejab kemudian melakukan solat diantara waktu Maghrib dan ‘Atamah (waktu sepertiga awal malam), iaitu dilakukan pada malam Jumaat sebanyak dua belas rakaat, dibaca pada setiap rakaat surah al-Fatihah sekali dan surah al-Qadr tiga kali, dan surah al-Ikhlas sebanyak dua belas kali, dan diselangi setiap dua rakaat dengan salam, dan apabila telah selesai, ia berselawat ke atasku sebanyak 70 kali, kemudian membaca: (Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin Nabiy al-Ummiy wa ‘ala alihi), kemudian sujud dan membaca: (Subbhuhun Quddusun Rabbu al-Malaikatu wa al-Ruh) sebanyak 70 kali, kemudian ia angkat kepalanya dan kemudian membaca: (Rabbi ighfir warham watajawaj ‘amma ta’lamu innaka anta al-‘azizu al-a’dzam) sebanyak 70 kali, kemudian ia sujud kali kedua dan membaca seperti bacaan di sujud pertama, kemudian ia mohon kepada Allah segala hajatnya, nescaya akan ditunaikan. Bersabda Rasulullah saw lagi:

Dan demi diriku yang di tangan-Nya, tidak ada seorang hamba pun, lelaki mahupun perempuan yang mengerjakan solat ini melainkan akan diampunkan Allah sekelian dosanya, walau pun seperti buih di lautan dan sebanyak dedaun di pohonan, dan ia akan dapat memberi syafaat pada hari Qiamat untuk 700 orang di kalangan kaum keluarganya…))

(Diriwayatkan oleh Ibn al-Jauzi, di dalam kitabnya al-Maudhu ‘at, jilid 2, m/s 124-125).
Seterusnya Ibn al-Jauzi menyebut: ((Hadith ini adalah maudhu’ dan dusta ke atas Rasulullah saw, di dalam nya terdapat seorang rawi yang bernama Ibn Jahdham yang terkenal dengan dusta, dan aku mendengar guruku; Abd al-Wahab berkata: Para rawinya majhul (tidak dikenali) dan telah disemak tentang peribadi mereka ini di dalam semua kitab tetapi tidak ku temui tentang mereka).

Al-Imam al-Syaukaniy rh juga menyebut di dalam kitabnya: al-Fawaid al-Majmu ‘ah fi al-Ahadith al-Maudhu‘ah: ((Hadith ini adalah maudhu’ dan perawinya adalah majhul (tidak dikenali), dan solat Raghaib yang masyhur ini telah sepakat para ulamak bahawa ia adalah maudhu’)).

Setelah kita mengetahui tentang kedudukan hadith yang menyebut tentang solat Raghaib ini, marilah kita melihat apakah pandangan para ulamak tentang hukum mengerjakan solat tersebut.

Imam al-Nawawi (w 676H) berkata: Sesungguhnya ia adalah bid ‘ah yang ditegah di antara bid ‘ah-bid ‘ah yang sesat, dan padanya terdapat pelbagai percanggahan yang jelas, Allah memerangi mereka yang mencipta dan mereka-reka solat ini, dan para imam telah menulis pelbagai penulisan yang bernilai dan bermutu yang menyebut tentang keburukannya, kesesatan orang yang mengerjakan sembahyang ini, dan yang melakukan bid ‘ah ini, serta dalil tentang kejelekan, kebatilan serta kesesatan orang yang mengamalkannya adalah terlalu banyak dan tidak terhitung.
(Al-Nawawi, al-Minhaj Syarah Sahih Muslim, (Bierut: Dar al-Ma’rifah, cetakan ke-7, 2000), jilid 8, m/s 262.

Al-Imam Ibn Taimiyah (w 728 H) juga menyanggah pendapat tentang kewujudan solat ini dengan berkata: Solat ini (Raghaib) ini tidak dilakukan oleh Rasulullah saw dan tidak pula oleh seorang pun dikalangan para sahabat Baginda, tabi‘in dan para imam kaum Muslimin, dan Nabi saw tidak menggalakkannya serta tidak terdapat seorang pun dikalangan ulamak salaf dan imam-imam yang menggalakannya dan mereka tidak pernah menyebut akan adanya keutamaan-keutamaan yang khusus bagi malam ini. Hadith-hadith yang menyebut mengenainya adalah dusta dan maudhu’ dengan sepakat ahli ilmu, maka oleh kerana itu ahli-ahli tahqiq mengatakan bahawa solat tersebut adalah makruh, bukan sunat)).
(Ibn Taimiyah, Majmu’ al-Fatawa, 1/149)

Menurut al-Hafiz Ibn Rejab pula: Solat ini adalah bid‘ah di sisi jumhur (kebanyakan) ulamak, dan di antara mereka yang menyebut tentang perkara ini adalah di kalangan ulamak yang terkemudian seperti Abu Ismail al-Haruwi, Abu Bakar ibn al-Sam‘aniy, Abu al-Fadhl ibn Nasir, Abu al-Farj ibn al-Jawzi dan yang lain lagi, dan perkara ini tidak disebut oleh ulamak yang awal disebabkan ianya hanya muncul selepas daripada zaman mereka, dan yang terawal timbulnya perkara ini ialah selepas 400 tahun, maka sebab itulah golongan ulamak yang awal dan terdahulu tidak mengetahuinya dan tidak membincangkannya
(Ibn Rejab, Lataif al-Ma ‘arif, m/s 228)

Terdapat ramai lagi dikalangan ulamak yang membincangkan tentang hukum solat Raghaib ini. Kesimpulan yang dapat dibuat daripada pendapat-pendapat mereka semuanya menafikan kewujudan solat ini dan menganggap ia sebagai salah satu bid ‘ah (ibadat yang direka-reka) yang amat ditegah dan tidak boleh mengamalkannya kerana ianya tidak thabit daripada Rasulullah saw mahupun para sahabat ra serta al-tabi’in..
3) Berpuasa penuh di bulan Rejab atau sebahagiannya dengan menganggap ianya mempunyai fadhilat yang khas.

Sesetengah daripada umat Islam akan berpuasa di bulan ini sepenuhnya atau sebahagainya dan mereka menganggap puasa ini mempunyai kelebihan dan fadhilat yang khusus. Tetapi malangnya, ganjaran atau kelebihan yang khas bagi mereka yang melakukan amalan ini tidak bersumberkan daripada al-Quran atau hadith-hadith yang sahih. Bahkan ianya diambil daripada hadith-hadith yang maudhu’ (palsu) dan yang lebih malang lagi hadith-hadith ini disebarkan oleh golongan-golongan agama atau ustaz-ustaz kepada masyarakat Islam samada di dalam kuliah-kuliah mereka atau melalui penulisan. Antara hadith-hadith maudhu’ yang tersebar luas mengenai fadhilat puasa di bulan Rejab ini ialah:

1. Ibnu al-Jawzi menyebutkan dari riwayat Muhamad bin Abdul-Baqi dari Abu Bakr Muhamad bin al-Hassan al-Naqqasy, dari Abu Said r.a bahawa Rasulullah saw bersabda:
"Rejab adalah bulan Allah, Sya’ban bulanku dan Ramadhan bulan umatku, maka barangsiapa yang berpuasa bulan Rejab dengan penuh keimanan dan mengharapkan pahala dari Allah, maka ia wajib mendapat keredhaan Allah Yang Maha Agung dan ditempatkannya di Syurga al-Firdaus yang tertinggi. Sesiapa yang berpuasa dua hari dari bulan Rejab maka baginya pahala dua kali ganda, timbangan tiap-tiap ganda bagaikan bukit-bukit di dunia. Barangsiapa yang berpuasa tiga hari dari bulan Rejab maka Allah menjadikan antaranya dan Neraka sebuah parit yang panjangnya setahun perjalanan. Barangsiapa yang berpuasa empat hari dari bulan Rejab maka ia akan diselamatkan dari bala, gila, kusta, sopak, fitnah al-Masih al-Dajjal dan dari azab kubur…."
Ibnu al-Jawzi telah menghukum hadith ini dengan maudhu’.

2. Ibnu Shahin meriwayatkan dari Ali r.a dari Harun bin ‘Antarah bahawa Rasulullah saw bersabda:
"Sesungguhya bulan Rejab adalah bulan yang agung, maka barangsiapa yang berpuasa sehari dari bulan Rejab nescaya Allah menuliskan baginya puasa seribu tahun. Siapa yang berpuasa dua hari dari bulan Rejab maka Allah menuliskan baginya puasa dua ribu tahun. Siapa yang berpuasa tiga hari dari bulan Rejab maka Allah menulis baginya puasa tiga ribu tahun…"
Menurut Ibnu ‘Iraq: Hadith ini adalah maudhu’ tanpa syak lagi. Harun bin ‘Antarah pula disi Ibnu Hibban adalah seorang pereka hadith.

3. Diriwayatkan daripada Ali bin Abu Talib r.a bahawa Rasulullah saw bersabda:
"Aku dibangkitkan sebagai Nabi pada 27 Rejab, maka barangsiapa yang berpuasa pada hari itu dan ia berdoa sewaktu berbuka puasa, maka puasa itu menjadi kifarat baginya selama sepuluh tahun".

Hadith ini telah disebut oleh al-Hafidz Ibnu Hajar dari kitab Fawaid susunan Abu al-Hassan bin Shakhr dengan sanad yang batil.
Demikianlah antara contoh sebahagian kecil daripada hadith-hadith palsu yang tersebar dikalangan masyarakat Islam mengenai fadhilat puasa di bulan Rejab ini. Masih terdapat banyak lagi hadith-hadith palsu lain mengenai fadhilat puasa di bulan ini yang sesetengah daripada fadhilat tersebut tidak dapat diterima oleh akal yang sejahtera, apatah lagi ianya bercangggah dengan kaedah dan prinsip asas agama.

Al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar di dalam menyentuh perkara ini berkata: Tidak terdapat hadith-hadith yang boleh dijadikan hujah yang menyebut tentang fadhilat khusus bulan Rejab, atau fadhilat berpuasa (sepenuhnya) di bulan ini, atau berpuasa sebahagiannya, atau menghidupkan malamnya yang khusus.
(Ibn Hajar, Tabyin al-‘Ajab fi ma warada fi Fadhl Rajab, m/s 23).
Sayyidina Omar al-Khattab melarang orang berpuasa dibulan ini dan beliau pernah memukul tangan orang yang tidak mahu makan disebabkan berpuasa di bulan Rejab.
(al-Suyuti, al-Amr bi al-Ittiba’ wa al-nahyu an al-Ibtida’, (Bierut: Dar al-Kutub al-Ilmiyah, cet.1, 1988), m/s 63).

Al-Imam Al-Syawkaniy pula menyebut di dalam kitabnya al-Fawaid: ((Dalam satu risalahnya Ali bin Ibrahim al-‘Athar berkata: Apa yang diriwayatkan mengenai keutamaan puasa Rejab semuanya maudhu’ dan dhaif tidak mempunyai sumber. Katanya lagi: Abdullah al-Anshari tidak berpuasa Rejab dan beliau melarangnya dan berkata: Tidak ada satu hadith pun yang sahih dari Nabi saw mengenainya)).
(Al-Syawkaniy, al-Fawaid al-Majmu’ah, m/s 440).

Selain daripada amalan yang disebutkan ini, terdapat lagi amalan khusus lain yang disebarkan seperti amalan membaca apa yang disebut sebagai ‘Istighfar Rejab’. Disebutkan di antara fadhilatnya ialah sesiapa yang menulis atau menggantung atau membawa atau membaca istighfar Rejab maka ia akan mendapat pahala sebanyak 80, 000 pahala para Nabi.

Terdapat juga sesetengah umat Islam yang menunaikan umrah pada bulan ini dengan menganggap ianya mempunyai fadhilat yang khusus jika dilakukan pada bulan Rejab.

Demikianlah sebahagian amalan yang biasa dilakukan oleh umat Islam di dalam bulan Rejab ini yang tidak bersumberkan dari Rasulullah saw. Persoalan yang mesti diulang fikirkan lagi adakah amalan-amalan tersebut akan diterima oleh Allah dan mendapat ganjarannya?. Atau ianya tidak mendapat apa-apa kecuali penat dan letih sahaja.

Semoga Allah swt mengampunkan kesalahan yang dilakukan di atas kejahilan kita. Marilah kita bersama-sama untuk membenteraskan kegiatan penyebaran hadith-hadith palsu di kalangan umat Islam. Pastikan ibadah yang kita lakukan benar-benar menepati sunnah Rasulullah saw dan diiringi dengan keikhlasan kepada Allah swt.

REJAB

2008-07-04T03:20:00.000-07:00

HADITH PALSU REJAB, SYA'ABANoleh : Dr. Mohd Asri Zainal Abidin - USM)

Agama wajib dipelihara ketulenannya supaya tidak berlaku campur aduk antara rekaan manusia dan perintah Allah dan RasulNya. Jika agama boleh direkacipta, maka wahyu sudah tentu tidak diperlukan, juga Rasul tidak perlu diutuskan. Oleh itu Islam mengharamkan pembohongan di atas nama agama.

Kita melihat di akhir-akhir ini perkembangan yang lebih mendukacitakan, dimana adanya individu-individu tertentu yang tidak mempunyai latar belakang pengajian Islam atau sekadar sebulan dua di pusat pengajian tertentu kemudiannya muncul di tengah masyarakat dengan membawa huraian-huraian yang salah tentang Islam di sana-sini.

Fenomena ini mendukacitakan kita, akhirnya manusia mengambil agama daripada golongan jahil lalu mereka diselewengkan.

Bahkan bukan sahaja golongan yang tidak pernah mengikut pengajian Islam membuat kesalahan dalam memetik dan menghuraikan hadith bahkan ada di kalangan yang menggunakan lebel nama sebagai ustaz juga sering membuat kesalahan dalam persoalan memetik dan menghuraikan hadith-hadith Nabi s.a.w.

Sebenarnya gelaran ustaz bukan bererti seseorang itu tahu segalanya dalam ilmu-ilmu Islam. Sebaliknya ada golongan yang digelar ustaz hanya kerana sepatah dua kalimat yang dihafalnya.
Berbalik kepada persoalan hadith, ramai di kalangan kita yang begitu tidak berdisplin dalam memetik hadith-hadith Nabi s.a.w., begitu juga dalam menghuraikannya. Sebahagiannya langsung tidak mengambil berat persoalan kethabitan iaitu kepastian di atas ketulenan sesebuah hadith. Apa sahaja yang dikatakan hadith terus sahaja dibacakan kepada masyarakat tanpa meneliti takhrij dan tahqiq (keputusan) para ulama hadith terhadap kedudukannya.
Lebih malang ada yang menyangka apa sahaja yang dikatakan hadith maka pastinya sahih dan wajib diimani. Dengan itu apa sahaja yang mereka jumpai daripada buku bacaan, yang dikatakan hadith maka mereka terus sandarkan kepada Nabi s.a.w. tanpa usul periksa, sedangkan mereka lupa akan amaran yang diberikan oleh baginda Nabi s.a.w. dalam hadith yang mutawatir:

"Sesungguhnya berdusta ke atasku (menggunakan namaku) bukanlah seperti berdusta ke atas orang lain (menggunakan nama orang lain). Sesiapa yang berdusta ke atasku dengan sengaja, maka siaplah tempat duduknya dalam neraka" (Riwayat al-Bukhari, Muslim, dan selain mereka) Hadith ini adalah mutawatir (lihat: Ibn al-Salah,`Ulum al-Hadith, m.s. 239, cetakan: Dar al-Fikr al-Mu`asarah, Beirut)

Berbohong menggunakan nama Nabi s.a.w. adalah satu jenayah yang dianggap sangat barat di dalam Islam. Perbohongan atau berdusta menggunakan Nabi s.a.w. ialah menyandar sesuatu perkataan, atau perbuatan, atau pengakuan kepada Nabi s.a.w secara dusta, yang mana baginda tidak ada kaitan dengannya. Ini seperti menyebut Nabi s.a.w. bersabda sesuatu yang baginda tidak pernah bersabda, atau berbuat, atau mengakui sesuatu yang baginda tidak pernah melakukannya. Maka sesuatu yang dikaitkan dengan Nabi s.a.w. samada perkataan, atau perbuatan atau pengakuan, maka ianya disebut sebagai al-hadith. Namun menyandar sesuatu kepada Nabi s.a.w. secara dusta, bukanlah hadith pada hakikatnya, Cuma ianya disebut hadith berdasar apa yang didakwa oleh perekanya dan ditambah perkataan al-Maudu', atau al-Mukhtalaq iaitu palsu, atau rekaan. Maka hadith palsu ialah:

"Hadith yang disandarkan kepada Nabi s.a.w secara dusta, ianya tidak ada hubungan dengan Nabi s.a.w." (lihat: Nur al-Din Itr, Manhaj al-Nadq fi `Ulum al-Hadith, m.s.301, cetakan: Dar al-Fikr al-Mu`asarah, Beirut)
Perbuatan ini adalah jenayah memalsu ciptakan agama, kerana Nabi adalah sumber pengambilan agama. Seperti seseorang yang memalsukan passport di atas nama sesebuah kerajaan. Ianya sebenarnya melakukan pembohongan dan jenayah terhadap kerajaan tersebut. Kedudukan Nabi s.a.w tentunya lebih besar dan agung untuk dubandingkan. Oleh itu dalam riwayat yang lain Nabi s.a.w. menyebut:

"Jangan kamu berdusta ke atasku, sesiapa berdusta ke atasku maka dia masuk neraka" (Riwayat al-Bukhari dan Muslim).

Kata al-Hafizd Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani (meninggal 852H) dalam mengulas hadith ini:
"Ianya merangkumi setiap pendusta ke atas Nabi s.a.w. dan semua jenis pendustaan ke atas baginda. Maksudnya: Jangan kamu sandarkan pendustaan ke atasku (menggunakan namaku) (rujukan: Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani, Fath al-Bari, jld 1, m.s. 270, cetakan: Dar al-Fikr, Beirut).

Bukan sahaja membuat hadith palsu itu haram, bahkan meriwayatkannya tanpa diterang kepada orang yang mendengar bahawa ianya adalah hadith palsu juga adalah sesuatu yang haram. Kata al-Imam Ibn al-Salah (meninggal 643H):
"Tidak halal kepada sesiapa yang mengetahui ianya hadith palsu meriwayatkannya dalam apa bentuk sekalipun, melainkan disertai dengan menerangkan kepalsuannya" (Ibn al-Salah,`Ulum al-Hadith, m.s.98)

Misalnya di tanahair kita, didapati apabila munculnya bulan Rejab dan Sya`aban maka hadith-hadith palsu mengenai mengenai bulan-bulan tersebut akan dibaca dan diajar secara meluas.

Antaranya hadith:
"Rejab bulan Allah, Sya`aban bulanku dan Ramadhan bulan umatku". Ini adalah hadith palsu yang direka oleh Ibn Jahdam. (lihat: Ibn Qayyim al-Jauziyyah, al-Manar al-Munif fi al-Sahih wa al-Dha`if, m.s. 95, cetakan: Maktab al-Matbu`at al-Islamiyyah, Halab, Syria)
Nama penuhnya Ibn Jahdam ialah `Ali bin `Abdillah bin Jahdam al-Zahid. Beliau meninggal pada tahun 414H. Beliau adalah seorang guru sufi di Mekah. Dia juga dituduh membuat hadith palsu mengenai solat Raghaib (iaitu solat pada jumaat pertama bulan Rejab). (lihat: al-Imam al-Zahabi, Mizan al-`Itidal fi Naqd al-Rijal,. 5, m.s. 173, cetakan: Dar al-Kutub al-`Ilmiyyah, Beirut).

Sebab itulah al-Imam Ibn al-Salah (meninggal 643H) menyebut: Ada beberapa golongan yang membuat hadith palsu, yang paling bahaya ialah puak yang menyandarkan diri mereka kepada zuhud (golongan sufi). Mereka ini membuat hadith palsu dengan dakwaan untuk mendapatkan pahala. Maka orang ramai pun menerima pendustaan mereka atas thiqah (kepercayaan) dan kecenderungan kepada mereka. Kemudian bangkitlah tokoh-tokoh hadith mendedahkan keburukan mereka ini dan menghapuskannya. AlhamdulilLah. (Ibn al-Salah, `Ulum al-Hadith, m.s. 99)

Golongan penceramah, imam, khatib, dan media massa pula, ada menjadi agen menyebarkan hadith-hadith palsu mengenai amalan-amalan yang dikatakan disunatkan pada bulan-bulan tersebut. Kata al-Imam Ibn Qayyim al-Jauziyyah (wafat 751H):Hadith-hadith mengenai solat Raghaib pada jumaat pertama bulan Rejab kesemuanya itu adalah palsu dan dusta ke atas Rasulullah s.a.w. Begitu juga semua hadith mengenai puasa bulan Rejab dan solat pada malam-malam tertentu adalah dusta ke atas Nabi s.a.w. Demikian juga hadith-hadith mengenai solat pada malam Nisfu Sya`aban (kesemuanya adalah palsu). Solat-solat ini direka selepas empat ratus tahun munculnya Islam (Ibn al-Qayyim, al-Manar al-Munif, m.s. 95-98).
Sebenarnya hadith sahih mengenai kebaikan malam nisfu Syaaban itu memang ada, tetapi amalan-amalan tertentu khas pada malam tersebut adalah palsu. Hadith yang boleh dipegang dalam masalah nisfu Sy`aaban ialah:

"Allah melihat kepada hamba-hambaNya pada malam nisfu Syaaban, maka Dia ampuni semua hamba-hambaNya kecuali musyrik (orang yang syirik) dan yang bermusuh (orang benci membenci) (Riwayat Ibn Hibban, al-Bazzar dan lain-lain). Al-Albani mensahihkan hadith ini dalam Silsilah al-Ahadith al-Sahihah. (jilid 3, .m.s. 135, cetakan: Maktabah al-Ma`arf, Riyadh).

Hadith ini tidak mengajar kita apakah bentuk amalan malam berkenaan. Oleh itu amalan-amalan tertentu pada malam tersebut seperti baca Yasin, solat-solat tertentu adalah bukan ajaran Nabi s.a.w. Kata Dr. Yusuf al-Qaradawi dalam menjawab soalan berhubung dengan Nisfu Syaaban:

"Tidak pernah diriwayatkan daripada Nabi s.a.w. dan para sahabat bahawa mereka berhimpun di masjid pada untuk menghidupkan malam nisfu Syaaban, membaca do`a tertentu dan solat tertentu seperti yang kita lihat pada sebahagian negeri orang Islam. Bahkan di sebahagian negeri, orang ramai berhimpun pada malam tersebut selepas maghrib di masjid. Mereka membaca surah Yasin dan solat dua raka`at dengan niat panjang umur, dua rakaat yang lain pula dengan niat tidak bergantung kepada manusia, kemudian mereka membaca do`a yang tidak pernah dipetik dari golongan salaf (para sahabah, tabi`in dan tabi' tabi`in). Ianya satu do`a yang panjang, yang menyanggahi nusus (al-Quran dan Sunnah) juga bercanggahan dan bertentang maknanya...perhimpunan (malam nisfu Syaaban) seperti yang kita lihat dan dengar yang berlaku di sebahagian negeri orang Islam adalah bid`ah dan diada-adakan. Sepatutnya kita melakukan ibadat sekadar yang dinyatakan dalam nas. Segala kebaikan itu ialah mengikut salaf, segala keburukan itu ialah bid`ah golongan selepas mereka, dan setiap yang diadakan-adakan itu bid`ah, dan setiap yang bid`ah itu sesat dan setiap yang sesat itu dalam neraka." (Dr. Yusuf al-Qaradawi, jilid 1, m.s. 382-383, cetakan: Dar Uli al-Nuha, Beirut).

Inilah kenyataan Dr. Yusuf al-Qaradawi, seorang tokoh ulama umat yang sederhana dan dihormati. Namun dalam masalah ini beliau agak tegas kerana ianya ternyata bercanggaha dengan apa yang dibawa oleh Rasulullah s.a.w.
Justeru itu hadith-hadith palsu mengenai Rejab dan Syaaban ini hendaklah dihentikan dari disebarkan ke dalam masyarakat. Kita perlu kembali kepada agama yang tulen. Hasil dari memudah-mudahkan dalam hal seperti ini maka muncullah golongan agama yang suka mendakwa perkara yang bukan-bukan. Dengan menggunakan nama agama segala rekaan baru dibuat untuk kepentingan diri dan kumpulan. Islam tidak pernah memberi kuasa kepada kepada golongan agama, atau sesiapa sahaja untuk mendakwa apa yang dia suka kemudian menyandarkannya kepada agama. Agama kita rujukannya ialah al-Quran dan al-Sunnah yang pasti kesabitannya mengikut yang diputuskan oleh para ulama hadith. Kata al-Syeikh Muhammad bin Muhammad Abu Syahbah (seorang ulama hadith al-Azhar):

"Masih ada para penceramah yang tidak ada ilmu hadith, samada ilmu riwayat atau dirayah (mengenai teks hadith). Mereka hanya membaca hadith apa yang mereka hafal dan dari tulisan-tulisan tanpa mengetahui kedudukan hadith tersebut. Apa yang mereka pentingkan hanyalah reda orang ramai. Lalu mereka menyebut perkara yang berlebih-lebih, pelik dan ajaib yang Islam tiada kaitan dengannya. Mereka ini sepatutnya dihalang dari berceramah, memberi nasihat dan bertazkirah." (Abu Syahbah, al-Wasit fi `Ulum wa al-Mustalah al-Hadith, m.s. 322, cetakan: Dar al-Fikr al-`Arabi, Kaherah)>

Penulis menyeru diri sendiri, para penceramah, ustaz-ustaz, media elektronik dan cetak juga semua pihak yang membaca sesuatu hadith memastikan kesahihannya dahulu. Semoga Rejab dan Syaaban tahun ini tidak dibaluti dengan pembohongan terhadap Nabi s.a.w.

Why Pork is Haraam

2008-05-28T23:49:00.000-07:00

In the Quraan it says"Forbidden to you (for food) are:
dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which has been invoked the name of other than Allah..."(Baqarah 173):
"But if one is forced by necessity, without willful disobedience nor transgressing due limits, then there is no sin on him.
Truly Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.

"It is also banned in the Bible:

"And the swine,... he is unclean to you. Of the flesh shall you not eat, and their carcass shall you not touch; they are unclean to you." (Leviticus, 11: 7-8).

The same command is repeated in Deuteronomy, 14:8 and similary in Mathew, 5:17-19.

The scientific and medical reason why Allah banned this was because...-Worms and parasites and transfered from pig to man, such as Trichina Worms, Tapeworms, Hook worms ext... these are responsible for diseases such as..
Anemia, inflammation of the bowels, Pneumonia and serious diseases of the liver and chest.- Uric Acid which is a known cause of heart disease and rheumatism has 20% extraction rate from the kidneys of a pig..

Herbivorous have a 80% extraction rate, there for pigs have a higher concentration of Uric Acid is found in Pork.-Fatty Acids, pork fat is harmful to the body, being difficult to digest and to convert to energy.

Pork fat is absorbed by the body and accumulates in human tissue as animal fat. Herbivorous animal fat is broken down by the body within the blood stream, and is available as an engery source..Question:

Why is the eating of pork forbidden in Islam?
Answer:

The fact that consumption of pork is prohibited in Islam is well known. The following points explain various aspects of this prohibition:

1. Pork-prohibited in Qur’an The Qur’an prohibits the consumption of pork in no less than 4 different places.
Its prohibited in 2:173, 5:3, 6:145 and 16:115.

Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked a name other than that of Allah.
[Al-Qur’an 5:3] The above verses of the Holy Qur’an are sufficient to satisfy a Muslim as to why pork is forbidden.

2. Pork prohibited in the BibleThe Christian is likely to be convinced by his religious scriptures. The Bible prohibits the consumption of pork, in the book of Leviticus and the swine, as he divideth the hoof, and be cloven footed, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you.

Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcass shall ye not touch, they are unclean to you.

Leviticus chapter 11 verse 7 and 8: Pork is also prohibited in the book of DeuteronomyAnd the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you.

Ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcass.

Deuteronomy chapter 14 verse 8: A similar prohibition is repeated in the book of Isaiah chapter 65 verse 2-5. 3.

Consumption of pork causes several diseasesThe other non-Muslims and atheists will agree only if convinced through reason, logic and science.

Eating of pork can cause no less than seventy different types of diseases. A person can have various Helminthes, like roundworm, pinworm, hookworm, etc.
One of the most dangerous is Taenia Solium, which in a layman’s terminology is called tapeworm. It harbours in the intestine and is very long.
Its ova i.e. eggs, enter the blood stream and can reach almost all the organs of the body. If it enters the brain it can cause memory loss.
If it enters the heart it can cause heart attack and if it enters the eye it can cause blindness. If it enters the liver it can cause liver damage. It can damage almost all the organs of the body.Another dangerous helminthes is Taenia Tichurasis.
A common misconception about pork is that if it is cooked well, these ova die. In a research project undertaken in America, it was found that out of twenty-four people suffering from

Taenia tichurasis, twenty two had cooked the pork very well. This indicates that the ovas present in the pork do not die under normal cooking temperature.

4. Pork has fat building materialPork has very little muscle building material and contains excess of fat. This fat gets deposited in the vessels and can cause hypertension and heart attack.

It is not surprising that over 50% of Americans suffer from hypertension.

5. Pig is one of the filthiest animals on earthThe pig is one of the filthiest animals on earth.

It lives and thrives on muck, faeces and dirt. It is the best scavenger that I know that God has produced. In the villages they don’t have modern toilets and the villagers excrete in the open air. Very often excreta is cleared by pigs.

Some may argue that in advanced countries like Australia, pigs are bred in very clean and hygienic conditions.

Even in these hygienic conditions the pigs are kept together in sties. No matter how hard you try to keep them clean they are filthy by nature. They eat and enjoy their own as well as their neighbour’s excreta.

6. Pig is the most shameless animal
The pig is the most shameless animal on the face of the earth. It is the only animal that invites its friends to have sex with its mate. It feels no jealousy. And among people who consume pork, the practice of wife swapping and other forms of promiscuous behaviour is common.

By Dr. Zakir Naik Hope this suffice inshallah.....

BOYCOTT DANISH PRODUCTS NOW!

2008-04-17T23:39:00.000-07:00

translation
(Truly, We will suffice you against the scoffers)Concerning mockery of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)Al hamdulillah All praise belongs to God May the peace and blessing of Allah Subhana wa Ta'lah be upon our Prophet Muhammad (Sallallah Alay Hu Sallawam) and upon his family and Companions and whoever follows them in piety until the Day of Judgment.
Allah have always protected his prophet peace be up on him, and suffice His Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) against the criminals who mock him. and there are many historical cases where those who mocked the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) were destroyed and finished off.
It’s always a sign of their doom, and tells us that the end of their supremacy is at hand.He says (interpretation of the meaning): Therefore declare openly what you are bidden and turn aside from the polytheists.
Truly, We will suffice you against the scoffers” [al-Hijr 15:94-95] The above verse meant that Allah would defeat all conspiracies and intrigues and destroy the scoffers one by one and they are :Aalwaleed Ibn Moogerah, Alass bin wael , Ibn Mutalib, Ibn Yaquth and Al harith bin qais.
We see that the Holy Prophet came out of all these conspiracies and mockeries successfully and how his teachings and guidance changed the destinies of mankind and people swarmed round him.
The prophet peace be up on him wrote to Chosroes, Caesar they both didn’t become Muslim but Caesar affirmed that he was indeed a Prophet, and he honored his message and the messenger whom the prophet peace be upon him sent.
Ibn Taymiah wrote in Al Sarem wrote: ( The kingdom is still in his generation till today)As for Chosroes he teared the message of the prophet peace be upon him and mocked him, no later after while Allah s.w.t destroyed him and his kingdom he was killed he was scorned and humiliated and cut off from all that is good, and this in accordance with what Allah said that He will suffice His Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) against the criminals who mock him.
He says (interpretation of the meaning): “For he who hates you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم), he will be cut off (from posterity and every good thing in this world and in the Hereafter)”[al-Kawthar 108:3] In a hadith qudsi Allah declares, 'one who bears enmity to one of My awliya' will have fought against Me’What about who show enmity against the prophets of Allah s.w.t.Its well known among Ahl al-Sunnah wal Jama`ah that who ever mock the companion of the Prophet peace be up on him he need to be deterred and disciplined, how about those who harm a prophet, specially if some one hurt and mock the prophet Muhammad peace be upon him? Allah says in Quran “Surely (as for) those who speak evil things of Allah and His Messenger, Allah has cursed them in this world and the here after, and He has prepared for them a chastisement bringing disgrace “ Al-Ahzab –(33-57Through the earlier nations were destroyed and finished off , abasement and humiliation made on them because they mocked and harmed and killed their prophets as the Jews did with their prophets that why Allah s.w.t said in the Quran (Abasement is made to cleave to them wherever they are found, except under a covenant with Allah and a covenant with men, and they have become deserving of wrath from Allah, and humiliation is made to cleave to them; this is because they disbelieved in the communications of Allah and slew the prophets unjustly; this is because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits ) Al Imran- (3-112)and it would only be a short time before Allah granted his prophet victory, to avenge His just because they tried to scare and unsettle the prophet of Allah.Allah says in Quran (And surely they purposed to unsettle you from the land that they might expel you from it, and in that case they will not tarry behind you but a little.) Al-Isra (17-76This was for trying to unstill the prophet how about those who mock the prophets? You will never find some one who harmed or mocked a prophet either was punished or doomed if he or she didn’t repent to Allah s.w.t for their actions.
That why shiekh Islam said after he mentioned the following hadith.Volume 4, Book 56, Number 814: Narrated Anas: There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: "Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him." Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is the act of Muhammad and his companions.
They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them." They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them." They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out.
So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).Then Imam Ibn Taymiah said: This is beyond the usual shows everyone that this the punishment of what he said and that what he said was false, , as generally the dead one do not suffer like this, and that this offence is greater than the person who leave Islam because they don’t suffer like this and that Allah Avenge for his prophet peace be up on him. Its known through the history of Muslim, when they besieged a stronghold and its people resisted, then they heard them mocking and reviling the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), they would sense that victory was at hand, and it would only be a short time before Allah granted them victory, to avenge His Messenger (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)That why Allah s.w.t said about these people (Say ye: "We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus, and that given to (all) prophets from their Lord: We make no difference between one and another of them: And we bow to Allah (in Islam). So if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path; but if they turn back, it is they who are in schism; but Allah will suffice thee as against them, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing ) Al Baqrah (2-136:137)Undoubtedly, the States politicians who turn blind eye to those who mock the prophets are not censure in isolation because Allah s.w.t authorizes the distraction of the cities and villages where they mock the prophet peace be up on him.
We can see the darkest injustice is abusing and mocking the prophet peace be up on him, it violates the divine and it runs counter of rules and systems.Perhaps this sinful crime what was concealed in the hearts of some westerners against the prophet peace be up on him is a sign of their doom, and tells us that the end of their supremacy is at hand, because when they didn’t find a way to answer the truth Islam has other than by mocking its prophet and by verbal abuse of Islam.
This is also an exposure of the West’s double standards. Here they cite freedom of opinion, but every wise man knows that this so-called freedom of opinion should stop before violating the sanctity of others and transgressing against them. They are lying in their claims of freedom of opinion.
It shows the falseness of their claim with which they have filled the world, namely the dialogue of civilizations that is based on respect for others and not transgressing against them. What kind of dialogue do they want?! What respect do they claim to show? They want us to respect them and honor them, but all they do is make fun of us and mock us and wrong us even more. What happened should revive faith in Muslim hearts and extent of their love for the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him); and they should defend our noble Messenger (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). We should demand a clear and sincere apology from them, not deception or justification of the crime which they call an apology. We do not want an apology for showing disrespect towards the Muslims; rather we want an admission of error and an apology for that error.
We should strive to call these people, for although we look at them through a lens of hatred and resentment, we also look at them with compassion if they die in this state; so we should call them to Islam and salvation, out of mercy and compassion towards them. We ask Allah to cause His religion to prevail and to support His close friends, and to humiliate His enemies.“And Allah has full power and control over His Affairs, but most of men know not”[Yoosuf 12:21]

Wa salaam Alikom

Major Signs Before the Day of Judgement Imaam Muhammad bin Saalih Al-'Uthaimeen

2008-02-25T16:53:00.000-08:00

Major Signs Before the Day of Judgement
AUTHOR: Imaam Muhammad bin Saalih Al-'Uthaimeen
BOOK SOURCE: Sharh Lumu'at-ul-'Itiqaad [pg. 105-110]1. The Emergence of the Dajjaal - Linguistically, Dajjaal is derived from the word dajl, which means lying and impostering. Religiously, it refers to a man who is an imposter and who will appear during the Last Days, claiming lordship. His emergence is established in the Sunnah as well as the Ijmaa' (consensus). The Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "Say: 'O Allaah, verily I seek refuge in you from the punishment of the Hellfire, and I seek refuge in you from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in you from the trial of Maseeh Ad-Dajjaal. And I seek refuge in you from the trial of life and death." [1] "The Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) would seek refuge from him during prayer" [2] and the Muslims have agreed upon his emergence. His story: He will emerge from a road in an area between Shaam and 'Iraaq and will begin to call the people to worship him. A majority of the people that will follow him will be from the Jews, women and bedouins. Seventy-thousand Jews from Asfahaan (in present-day Iran) will follow him and he will travel throughout the entire earth, just as the wind blows rain in all directions, except for Makkah and Madeenah, for he will be prevented from entering them. The length of his stay will be forty days. One day will be like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week and the rest of the days will be as normal. He is one-eyed (i.e. one eye is good and the other is defective) and between his two eyes will be written KA FA RA (i.e. kaafir or disbeliever). Only the believers will be able to read it. He will bring about great trials, some of which are that he will command the heavens and it will rain and he will command the earth and it will produce vegetation. He will have with him a Garden and a Fire. However, his garden will be a fire, and his fire will be a garden. The Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) warned of him by saying: "Whosoever hears of him, then let him distance himself from him. And whosoever has him reach him, then let him recite the opening verses of Surah Kahf upon him" - or - "...let him recite the opening verses of Surah Kahf." [3]2. The Descent of 'Eesaa Ibn Maryam - The descent of 'Eesaa Ibn Maryam is established in the Qur'aan, the Sunnah and the consensus of the Muslims. Allaah says:"And there is none of the People of the Scripture, except that he must believe in him ('Eesaa) before his death." [4]This refers to the death of 'Eesaa which will occur after his descent, as has been interpreted by Abu Hurairah. The Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "I swear by Allaah, 'Eesaa Ibn Maryam will indeed descend judging (mankind) with justice." This hadeeth is agreed upon. [5]The Muslims have unanimously agreed upon his descent. He will descend by the white minaret in the east of Damascus, placing his hands upon the wings of two angels. Then it will not be possible for a disbeliever to perceive the scent of his breath, except that he will die. And his breath will extend as far his eyesight extends. He will search for the Dajjaal until he reaches him by the gate of Ludd, where he will kill him. He will break the cross and abolish the jizyah (taxation collected from subjected disbelievers). And the prostration (of worship) will be only one - for Allaah the Lord of the universe. He will also perform Hajj and 'Umrah. All of this is confirmed in Saheeh Muslim and some of it in both Saheehs. [6]Imaam Ahmad and Abu Dawood reported that "'Eesaa will remain for forty years after killing the Dajjaal. Then he will die and the Muslims will pray the funeral prayer (Janaazah) over him." [7] Al-Bukhaaree mentioned in his At-Tareekh that he will be buried next to the Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) and Allaah knows best. [8]3. The Emergence of Ya'jooj and Ma'jooj - These are two non-Arab names or (perhaps) they are Arab names derived from Ma'j which means riotous disruption or from Ajeej which means the setting ablaze and kindling of a fire. They are two nations from the tribe of Aadam that are currently in existence, based upon the evidences from the Qur'aan and Sunnah.Allaah says concerning the story of Dhul-Qarnain: "Until when he reached between two mountains, he found before both of them, a people who scarcely understood a word. They said: 'O Dhul-Qarnain! Verily, Ya'jooj and Ma'jooj are doing great mischief in the land. Shall we then pay you a tribute in order that you might erect a barrier between them and us?'" [9]Also, the Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "On the Day of Judgement Allaah will say: 'O Aadam, rise and extract the people of the Fire from your offspring.' Aadam will say: 'Who are the people of the Hellfire?' Allaah will say 'Out of every thousand, (take out) nine hundred and ninety-nine (persons). At that time, children will become hoary-headed and every pregnant female will drop her load (i.e. miscarriage). And you will see the people as if they were drunk, yet they will not be drunk. But Allaah's punishment will be severe." News of that distressed the companions severely, so they said: "O Messenger of Allaah, who amongst us will be that (one) man (out of a thousand)?" He (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "Give the good tidings, for indeed from among you will be one and from Ya'jooj and Ma'jooj will be a thousand." [10]Their emergence, which is one of the signs of the Hour, has not occurred before in the past. However, its first indications were present during the time of the Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam). It is confirmed in the two Saheeh collections that the Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "'Today a hole has been opened in the barrier of Ya'jooj and Ma'jooj, like this', and he (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) made a circle with his index finger and thumb." [11]Thus, their emergence is established in the Qur'aan and the Sunnah. Allaah says: "Until when Ya'jooj and Ma'jooj are let loose (from their barrier), and they swoop down from every mound. And the true promise (Day of Resurrection) shall draw near." [12]The Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "Verily the Hour will never be established until you see ten signs before it." Then he (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) mentioned: "The smoke, the Dajjaal, the Beast, the rising of the sun from the west, the descent of 'Eesaa Ibn Maryam, Ya'jooj and Ma'jooj, three tremors (in which the earth will open and swallow those upon it) - one in the east, one in the west and one in the Arabian peninsula. And the last of them will be a fire that will come out from Yemen, which will drive the people to the (final) place of assembly." [13]Their story is found in the hadeeth of An-Nuwaas Ibn Sam'aan (radyAllaahu ‘anhu). The Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said concerning 'Eesaa Ibn Maryam, after the Dajjaal is killed: "It will be that way, when Allaah will reveal to 'Eesaa: 'I have brought forth certain servants of Mine, against whom none will be able to fight. So lead my servants safely to the Mount (Toor).' And then Allaah will send Ya'jooj and Ma'jooj and they will come swarming down from every slope. The first portion of them will pass by the lake of Tiberias and drink from what is in it. Then the last portion of them will pass by it and say: 'There was once water here.' They will continue traveling until they will stop at the mountain of Al-Khamar, which is the mount of Al-Bait-ul-Maqdis. Then they will say: 'We have killed those on earth, come, let us now kill those in the heavens.' So they will begin to throw their arrows toward the sky and Allaah will return their arrows back to them, smeared with blood. Then the Prophet of Allaah ('Eesaa) and his companions will be laid siege (so severely), to the extent that the head of an ox would be better to one of them than one hundred deenars is to one of you today. So the Prophet of Allaah 'Eesaa and his companions will supplicate to Allaah, and Allaah will send down upon them, insects which will set upon their (i.e. Ya’jooj and Ma’jooj) necks (biting at it). In the morning, they will perish, like one single person. The Prophet of Allaah 'Eesaa and his companions will then descend (from the Mount) to the ground and they will not find a place the size of a hand span, except that it would be filled with their putrefaction and stench. So the Prophet of Allaah 'Eesaa and his companions will beseech Allaah and He will send birds, whose necks look like that of bactrian camels, which will throw them (corpses of Ya'jooj and Ma'jooj) wherever Allaah wills." [14]4. The Emergence of the Beast - Linguistically, the word Ad-Daabbah refers to every creature that moves about the earth. What it means here, is the Beast that Allaah will bring forth, close to the establishment of the Hour. Its emergence is confirmed in the Qur'aan and the Sunnah. Allaah says:"And when the word of torment is fulfilled against them, We shall bring out from the earth, a Beast for them, to speak to them because mankind believed not with certainty in Our Ayaat." [Surat-un-Naml (27): 82]And the Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "Verily the Hour will never be established until you see ten signs before it." And he (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) mentioned from among them: "The Beast." [2Saheeh Muslim and its checking has been stated previously]There is nothing mentioned in the Qur'aan or the authentic Sunnah that indicates the place from where this Beast will emerge or its description. These two have only been mentioned in ahaadeeth, of which there is speculation concerning their authenticity. What is apparent from the Qur'aan, however, is that it is a Beast that will warn mankind of the nearness of punishment and destruction, and Allaah knows best.5. The Rising of the Sun from the West - The rising of the sun from the west is established in the Qur'aan and the authentic Sunnah. Allaah says: "The Day that some of the signs of your Lord do come, no good will it do for a person to believe then, if he believed not before nor earned good (by doing good deeds), through his Faith." [Surat-ul-Ana'aam (6): 158]The meaning of this (some of the signs) is the rising of the sun from the west, for the Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "The Hour will not be established until the sun rises from the west. And when it rises and the people see it, they will all believe, and that will be when: 'No good will it do for a person to believe then, if he believed not before nor earned good (by doing good deeds), through his Faith.'[Surat-ul-Ana'aam (6): 158]" [15] Footnotes:[1] Saheeh Muslim: Book of Masjids and Places of Prayer (no. 590) from the hadeeth of Ibn 'Abbaas (radyAllaahu ‘anhu). Checking of Hadeeth and Footnotes by Ashraf Ibn 'Abdul-Maqsood. [2] Saheeh Al-Bukhaaree: Book of the Call to Prayer (no. 832) and Saheeh Muslim: Book of Masjids and Places of Prayer (no. 589) from the hadeeth of 'Aa'ishah (radyAllaahu ‘anhaa)). Also in this section is the hadeeth of Abu Hurairah (radyAllaahu ‘anhu) found in Saheeh Muslim (no. 588).[3] Refer to the hadeeth of An-Nuwaas Ibn Sam'aan (radyAllaahu ‘anhu) in Saheeh Muslim: Book of Tribulations (no. 2937). [4] Surat-un-Nisaa (4): 159[5] Saheeh Al-Bukhaaree: Book of Business Transactions (no. 2222) and in the Book of Prophets (no. 3448). It is also found in Saheeh Muslim: Book of Faith (no. 155).[6] Refer to the hadeeth of An-Nuwaas Ibn Sam’aan t in Saheeh Muslim (no. 2937). As for his saying: "He will break the cross and abolish the jizyah (taxation collected from subjected disbelievers). And the prostration (of worship) will be only one - for Allaah the Lord of the universe" then it is found in the hadeeth of Abu Hurairah t in Saheeh Al-Bukhaaree (no. 3448) and Saheeh Muslim (no. 155). And there occurs in both Saheehs: "...until the single prostration becomes better than the world and what is in it." However, the wording that the Shaikh (Ibn Saalih Al-‘Uthaimeen) mentioned has been attributed by Al-Haafidh Ibn Hajr in Al-Fath (6/492) to Ibn Mardaweeh. As for his saying: "He will perform Hajj and 'Umrah", then it is found in Saheeh Muslim: Book of Hajj (no. 1252) from the hadeeth of Abu Hurairah (radyAllaahu ‘anhu), that the Prophet (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: "By He whose Hand my soul is in, (‘Eesaa) Ibn Maryam) will surely invoke Allaah’s name (i.e. Tahleel) in the valley of Rauhaa, making Hajj or ‘Umrah or a combination of the two."[7] Hadeeth Saheeh: An authentic hadeeth reported by Ahmad (9259), Abu Dawood (4324), Ibn Hibbaan (8/277) and Al-Haakim (2/595) who authenticated it and Adh-Dhahabee agreed. It is also reported by Ibn Abee Shaibah (15/158) and Ibn Jareer (9/388) from the hadeeth of Abu Hurairah t. Ahmad Shaakir (ra) graded its chain saheeh in his notes to Al-Musnad.[8] Reported by Al-Bukhaaree in At-Taareekh-ul-Kabeer (1/263), At-Tirmidhee (3617) and Al-Aajuree in Ash-Sharee’ah (pg. 381) from the path of: ‘Uthmaan Ibn Ad-Dahhaak on Muhammad Ibn Yoosuf Ibn ‘Abdillaah Ibn Salaam on his father on the authority of his granfather who said that: "It is written in the Torah, the description of Muhammad and the description of ‘Eesaa Ibn Maryam. And he will be buried with him." Al-Bukhaaree said: "This is not authentic in my opinion and should not be followed." At-Tirmidhee said: "This is a hasan ghareeb hadeeth." Al-Haafidh Ibn Hajr said in Al-Fath (7/66): "And it is reported on her - meaning ‘Aa’ishah (radyAllaahu ‘anhaa) - in a hadeeth that is not established, that she asked permission of the Prophet r, that if she were to outlive him, that she be buried alongside him. So he (sallAllaahu 'alayhi wa sallam) said: ‘And how can you do that when there is nothing in that place except for my grave and the graves of Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Eesaa Ibn Maryam.’ And in the reports of Madeenah (Akhbaar-ul-Madeenah) from a weak source, it is reported that Sa’eed Ibn Al-Musayyib (ra) said: ‘Verily, the three graves are in a section of ‘Aa’ishah’s house. And there is the place where the grave of ‘Eesaa Ibn Maryam is located.’"[9] Surat-ul-Kahf (18): 93-94[10] Saheeh Al-Bukhaaree: Book of Riqaaq (no. 6530) and Saheeh Muslim: Book of Faith (no. 222) from the hadeeth of Abu Sa'’eed Al-Khudree (radyAllaahu ‘anhu). And the wording found in both of them is: "He will say: 'Take out the people of the Fire..." The wording found in Al-Bukhaaree (no. 6529) is: "Extract the People of the Hellfire from your offspring." This wording is very close to the wording mentioned by Shaikh Ibn Saalih Al-‘Uthaimeen.[11] Saheeh Al-Bukhaaree: Book of Afflictions (no. 7135) and Saheeh Muslim: Book of Tribulations (no. 2880) from the hadeeth of Zainab Bint Jahsh (radyAllaahu ‘anhaa).[12] Surat-ul-Anbiyaa (21): 96-97[13] Saheeh Muslim: Book of Tribulations (no. 2901) from the hadeeth of Hudhaifah Ibn Usaid Al-Ghifaaree (radyAllaahu ‘anhu).[14] Saheeh Muslim: Book of Tribulations (no. 2937). Refer to An-Nawawee’s comments on the ghareeb hadeeth in Riyaad-us-Saaliheen (no. 1817) [15] Saheeh Al-Bukhaaree: Book of Commentary on Surat-ul-Ana’aam (no. 4636) and Saheeh Muslim: Book of Faith (no. 157) from the hadeeth of Abu Hurairah (radyAllaahu ‘anhu)

Beware of the following websites:

2008-02-22T15:12:00.001-08:00

Beware of the following websites:

انتبهوا من هذه المواقع على الأنترنت:

1. www.answering-islam.org
2. www.aboutislam.com
3. www.thequran.com
4. www.allahassurance.com

These sites have been developed by the Jews

هذه المواقع تم تصميمها من قبل اليهود (لعنهم الله)...

Who intentionally spread wrong information about the QURAN, the HADITH and the Islam?

وهم ينشرون معلومات خاطئة جدّاً عن القرآن والسنة والأحاديث النبويّة الشريفةوالإسلام

Please spread this information to all the Muslim brothers and sisters around the world.

أستحلفكم بالله أن تنشروا هذه الرسالة لكل المسلمين في العالم (احموا الإسلام من الغزو الصهيوني)

Always check the source of any Islamic web site even if it is very convincing

تأكد دائماً من مصدر المواقع التي تتحدث عن الإسلام

A FAKE AMERICAN QURAAN

http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/-/1579 211755/qid%3D1096805827/102-4933271-2395342

هذا الموقع يباع فيه نسخة محرّفة كاملة عن القرآن الكريم تم تأليفه من قبل اليهود والأمريكان الحاقدين (لعنهم الله وأدخلهم نار جهنم خالدين فيها)

The new AMERICAN Quran: a dangerous trick a new Quran
is being distributed in Kuwait titled 'The True
Furqan '.

المشكلة العظمى أن هذا الكتاب بدأ انتشاره في الكويت بإسم (الفرقان الحق)

You Cant Ignore this, send it to as many muslims as u can .

أستحلفكم بالله أن لا تهملوا هذه الرسالة، إنصر الإسلام ولو برسالة

(الهم عليك بالظالمين، الهم عليك بالظالمين، الهم عليك بالظالمين، الهم عليك بالظالمين)

(الهم خذهم أخذ عزيز مقتدر يارب العالمين... الهم خذهم أخذ عزيز مقتدر يارب العالمين... الهم خذهم أخذ عزيز مقتدر يارب العالمين... )
__________________

Ahmadiyya are not Muslim

2008-02-20T08:32:00.000-08:00

As for the Ahmadiyya, they are definitely not Muslims. This is because they believe in another Prophet, some Indian guy called Ghulam Ahmad, and they have a lot of beliefs that throw them outside of Islam.

http://www.allaahuakbar.net/qadianism/INDEX.HTM

Of course, having said these differences, there is no room in Islam for anyone to go into violence or attack other people. This is unjustifiable and should never be done by anyone. What is needed is for the people (their scholars and leaders) to actually sit down and talk together in a civillised and Islamic way.

Wasalam.

Shia - Again

2008-02-20T08:30:00.000-08:00

Everything we do in Islam must have evidence for it, from the Quran and The Authentic Sunnah.

So yes it is one for Sunnis, but anyone who has a clear mind and looks to the sources of Islam will find everything presented here compatible with their beliefs as a Muslim inshaAllah.

Our main aim is not to discuss other sects, if something is going against the basic tenants of our faith, the thread is normally deleted. The site is not a free speech website. Islam is something that must be followed according to the original teachings, not someone elses ideas or incorrect beliefs made from astray teachers etc.

Shiite differ in that they go into extremes for their love for some Companions of the Prophet and they go into extremes in hatred of the companions. They make false accusations and evil statements about the Companions.

They say bad and evil things about Aisha, mother of the believers. Too horrific to even state here, they also ridicule and say bad things about Abu Bakr, Umar, Abu Hurayrah and many other companions of the Prophet .

They have their own pillars of Islam. One of them is being hating these Companions.

It is part of their Beliefs to HATE the Sahaba (companions of the Prophet) and those Muslims who love the Sahaba.

They believe in 12 infallible Imams, and they make dua, (Pray) to these people who they think are perfect.

As every Muslim should know, it is only Allah who is perfect and we must always pray to Allah alone.

They have many strange books, strange beliefs and ideas. From one extreme there are Ismaili Shia who have incorrect belief in God, who believe they do not need to pray, and who think drinking alcohol is not a problem etc. There are others who believe that Ali(RA) is more important than the Prophet ....The Ulema have said that these people are not Muslim.

Shia do a lot of Shirk (Associating partners with Allah), they visit Graves in Kerbala and all over the world......lamenting and praying to the dead for help.

Shia also have belief in Mutah, (Temporary marriage). They believe that a man can marry a woman for a short period of time and then dump her. That a man can keep doing such things. The Prophet clearly forbid this in many hadith.

and also they believe in Tuqyah (lying about their beliefs). So, if you ask them if they do any of this, they will say no. Although, in private and between themselves they talk about it... and when they get angry they will say the most awful things about the companions and about Muslims.

When they pray, they also pray differently. One of their many deviant ways of prayer is to slap their knees before giving the Salam, this is as a curse against the companions of the Prophet.

Personally i have seen and met Shia who say bad things about the companions of the Prophet , this should be enough to deter anyone from being with them.

I have even been to Druze (shia sect) villages. These people believe in reincarnation, they have their own religious books and even believe their founder was a prophet. They believe that he is Part of God - so clearly, these people are not Muslims. There are varying types of Shiites, but they all are incorrect as they do Shirk, bidah, hold onto various supersticions and lie, curse the companions of the Prophet Muhammad.

Unfortunately they are Hadith rejectors, they do not believe in any of mainstream Islam. They would rather favour their fabricated and lurid books over those of wonderful words of our Prophet

They say they love the Ahlul Bayt, but this is far from the truth. For if they loved the family of the Prophet they would not hate Aisha, nor would they hate the Prophet's companions.

We can not say that an individual Shia from mainstream shiism is a non-Muslim, but as a group their beliefs can take people outside of Islam.

Bottom line is, if you know about Islam. We are talking Pure Islam, as based on the Quran and Sunnah, with clear understanding of Tawheed, then you will be able to see their mistakes clearly. For example when they say Ya Ali, or Ya Mehdi, etc....... These are clear statements of Shirk (associating partners with Allah),

Ya means "Oh" and is used when you call upon someone. This is Ok if we say Ya Allah (Oh Allah), or Ya Rabb (oh Lord).. and it is also ok if we use it in a slightly different context by calling a friend or someone alive to come over to us or to listen to us, so i might say to you Ya Lana "Oh Lana ... please read".

However, we definitely do not use this to call upon the dead, for the dead can not hear or aid us in any way.

We can only say Ya in our prayers to Allah the almighty.

Shia - what do u know about Shia???

2008-02-20T08:22:00.000-08:00

As for Sunni and Shia (Raafidah), the differences are MAJOR. Do not listen to those people who might say there are small or insignificant differences. That is incorrect. We differ greatly in the most important things such as Tawheed. They believe in 12 infallible Imams. As Muslims we must know that only Allah is the most perfect. They also pray and ask help from their various Saints and "Imams", they have built various shrines and tombs dedicated to this. We as Muslims should only pray to Allah alone, our Mosques are dedicated to Allah alone.

Also, amongst their core beliefs is cursing the Companions of the Prophet , they call Aisha (RA), the Mother of the Believers very bad names. They also say many bad things and lies against Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman and Ali. Yes, Ali (RA) is free from all the lies they spread about him.

We the Muslims are the real ones who are close to the family of the Prophet

The Shiite reject the authentic hadith. They follow their own twisted ideas, so much so that they do things which the Prophet forbid. For example Mutah marriage (temporary marriage). They allow themselves to marry and divorce just for sex. They marry a girl and divorce her in the same day, or after a few days or months. Infact, I was told by someone on this forum who had lived there, that in Bahrain there are hotels specifically setup for Mutah, they have their own Shiite cleric who does the marriage service, then they take the girl to the room and then afterwards they do the divorce.

I have also been unfortunate enough to help advise one sister who was a New Muslim, her life had been totally destroyed by a man who had came to her as a "good" Muslim, but was infact a Shiite wanting to do Mutah. She was treated differently by the rest of his family, and she was divorced just a few weeks after.

Obviously there are people with varying characters etc, but the most important thing to take note is their rejection of Hadith, their Shirk (Associating of partners with Allah) and their disgusting habits.

The Shia Lie, It is called Taqiyyah. Some Shia lie about lying, saying Taqiyyah isnt from their Deen. But, it is clearly mentioned in their sermons, books and they do it daily. I am witness to that from my encounters with them.

There was video on youtube in Arabic.Basically the person is a Shiite Imam, he says that Ibrahim (Abraham) who was placed on the fire by his Mushrikeen father was only saved from the flames of the fire because he said "Ya Hussein" Oh Hussein. Astaghfirullah. This is clear shirk, and this is an example of the misguided beliefs that they have. I will try and add it if I can find it again.

Importance Of Tawheed And The Evil Result Of Neglecting It

2008-02-20T08:19:00.000-08:00

Administrator Ameer Abbas of www.turntoislam.com clarifying on tawhid

http://www.turntoislam.com/forum/showthread.php?t=107

On The Importance of Tawhid

2008-02-20T08:15:00.000-08:00

On the Importance of Tawhid
Author: Shaikh Muhammad bin Jameel Zainoo
Source: The Methodology of the Saved Sect (trans. Abu Nasir)
Article ID : TAW010007 [17011]

1) Verily, Allaah has created the world and everything in it in order to worship Him alone. He sent the Messenger to call the people to Tawheed and the Noble Qur'aan is concerned with the aqeedah of tawheed in most of its chapters, and it explains the harm of shirk for the individual and the society. Shirk is the reason for destruction in this life and the reason for eternal destruction in the Fire of the Hereafter.

2) Verily, all the Messengers began their call with Tawheed, which they were commanded by Allaah to convey it to the people. He, the Most High, said:

We have not sent before you from the Messengers, except We inspired to him that He is the only One worthy of worship, so worship Him. [21:25]

The Messenger of Allaah stayed in Makkah for thirteen years while he called his people to the Tawheed of Allaah and he called to Him alone without associating anything with Him. It was regarding this issue that Allaah revealed the following verse to His Noble Messenger:

Say: Verily I call to my Lord and I do not ascribe any partners to Him at all. [72:20]

The Noble Messenger brought up his followers upon Tawheed from the time of childhood and he said to the son of his uncle, his cousin

'Abdullaah ibn 'Abbaas: "When you ask, then ask Allaah, and when you seek help, then seek help from Allaah." [Hasan Saheeh, Tirmidhi]

. This Tawheed is in reality the religion of Islaam, which is built upon it, and anything other than it is not accepted by Allaah.

3) Verily, the Messenger (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) taught his Companions to begin their call to the people with tawheed, so he said to Mu'aadh ibn Jabal, when he (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) sent him to Yemen:

"So let the first thing you call them to, be the testification that none has the right to be worshipped except Allaah." And in another narration: "...that they worship Allaah alone." [Bukhari and Muslim]

4) Tawheed is embodied in the testification that "None has the right to be worshipped except Allaah, and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allaah." Its meaning is that there is no one who is worthy of deserving worship except Allaah, and there is no worship except that which the Messenger of Allaah came with. Iris this testification which allows a unbeliever to enter into Islaam, since it is the key to Paradise, and the one who testifies to it and believes it enters into Paradise as long as he does not invalidate it by shirk or a word of disbelief.

5) The disbelieving Quraish offered the Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) kingship, wealth and wives and other than that from the pleasures of this life in exchange for him abandon the call to tawheed, and abaudon the attacks against the idols. However, he did not desire that from them, rather lie continued his call and endured the onslaught along with his Companions, until the call to tawliced was victorious after thirteen years, after which Makkah was conquered and the idols were destroyed. The Messenger of Allaah # recited

Truth has come and falsehood has vanished, surely falsehood is ever bound to vanish. [17:81]

6) Tawheed is the preoccupation of a Muslim in his life, so he begins his life with Tawheed and he ends his life with Tawheed. Ilis task in life is to establish Tawheed and the call to Tawheed, since Tawheed unifies the believers and gathers them upon the statement of Tawheed.

So we ask Allaah to make the statement of Tawheed (Laa ilaaha lila Allaah) our last words in this world and we ask Him to gather the Muslims upon the statement of Tawheed.

Question - Can a sunni girl marry to a shiaa boy. They are not kaffar. He pray and have good iman. Can you pleas tel me more about shiaa?

2008-02-20T03:33:00.000-08:00

Answer

In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatuh

There are many different sects amongst the Shias.

Some sects (like the Tafdheelis) are considered as Muslims as they differ only on the issue of khilafa i.e. they deem Ali (R.A) more deserving to be a leader than Abu Bakr (R.A).

They also revere and honour all the Sahabah. (Khairul fatawa 1/374 Shirkat printing press, Kifaayatul mufti 1/289 Darul ishaat)

However the majority of present-day Shias (Ithna ashra/Jafaries/ Imamiyyias) hold such beliefs which render them out of the fold of Islam.

The following beliefs of theirs are recorded in the works of their very own Ulamaâ€¦.

THE QURAAN HAS BEEN DISTORTED

(Note-We, unfortunately, do not have many Shia Kitaabs at our disposal. Therefore, we have quoted verbatim the exact texts of only those books which are at our disposal. As for those books which we do not possess, we have sufficed with the meanings alone. These quotes were mainly taken from Ahsan al fataawa, Khumaini aur ithna ashra and Irshad as Shia and other reliable kitabs. Some were also taken from the sites of reliable Ulama on the internet.) Â Â Â

Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â

Ùˆ Ù…Ù† Ù‚ÙˆÙ„ Ø§Ù„Ø§Ù…Ø§Ù…ÙŠØ© ÙƒÙ„Ù‡Ø§ Ù‚Ø¯ÙŠÙ…Ø§ Ùˆ ØØ¯ÙŠØ«Ø§ Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù‚Ø±Ø§Ù† Ù…Ø¨Ø¯Ù„ Ø²ÙŠØ¯ ÙÙŠÙ‡ Ù…Ø§ Ù„ÙŠØ³ Ù…Ù†Ù‡ Ùˆ Ù†Ù‚Øµ Ù…Ù†Ù‡ ÙƒØ«ÙŠØ± ÙˆØ¨Ø¯Ù„ ÙƒØ«ÙŠØ± (Ø§Ù„ÙØµÙ„ 2-187)

((In every era all the Imamiyyas believed that the Quraan has been changed; added to it was not of it, much has been increased and decreased.))(Al-Fasl 2/187)

Ù„Ùˆ Ø´Ø±ØØª Ù„Ùƒ ÙƒÙ„ Ù…Ø§ Ø§Ø³Ù‚Ø· Ùˆ ØØ±Ù Ùˆ Ø¨Ø¯Ù„ Ù…Ù…Ø§ ÙŠØ¬Ø±ÙŠ Ù‡Ø°Ø§ Ø§Ù„Ù…Ø¬Ø±ÙŠ Ù„Ø·Ø§Ù„ Ùˆ Ø¸Ù‡Ø± Ù…Ø§ ØªØØ¸Ø± Ø§Ù„ØªÙ‚ÙŠØ© Ø§Ø¸Ù‡Ø§Ø±Ù‡ Ù…Ù† Ù…Ù†Ø§Ù‚Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø£ÙˆÙ„ÙŠØ§Ø¡ ÙˆÙ…Ø«Ø§Ù„Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø£Ø¹Ø¯Ø§Ø¡!!!)Ø§Ù„Ø§ØØªØ¬Ø§Ø¬ Ù„Ù„Ø·Ø¨Ø±Ø³ÙŠØŒ Øµ 378ØŒØ¯Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø¹Ù…Ø§Ù† Ù„Ù„Ø·Ø¨Ø§Ø¹Ø© ÙˆØ§Ù„Ù†Ø´Ø± â€“ Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø¬Ù(

((If I were to explain to you all that has been obliterated, distorted and changed, there will be much length, and such things will became apparent which taqiyyahÂ forbids to make apparent.))(Ihtijaj Tabary 378, Dar an Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Numan, An Najf)Â Â Â Â Â

Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø§ØµØØ§Ø¨ Ù‚Ø¯ Ø§Ø·Ø¨Ù‚ÙˆØ§ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ ØµØØ© Ø§Ù„Ø§Ø®Ø¨Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„Ù…Ø³ØªÙÙŠØ¶Ø© Ø¨Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ù…ØªÙˆØ§ØªØ±Ø© Ø§Ù„Ø¯Ø§Ù„Ø© Ø¨ØµØ±ÙŠØÙ‡Ø§ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ ÙˆÙ‚ÙˆØ¹ Ø§Ù„ØªØØ±ÙŠÙ ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù‚Ø±Ø§Ù† (ÙØµÙ„ Ø§Ù„Ø®Ø·Ø§Ø¨ 31 Ù…Ø®Ø·ÙˆØ·)

((Verily all our companions agree on the authenticity of those â€˜mustafeedhâ€™ infact â€˜mutwatirâ€™ narrations which denotes emphatically on the interpolation of the Quraan))(Fasl al khitaab 31 Makhtut)

Ø¹Ù† Ø§Ø¨ÙŠ Ø¹Ø¨Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù‚Ø±Ø§Ù† Ø¬Ø§Ø¡ Ø¨Ù‡ Ø¬Ø¨Ø±ÙŠÙ„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ø§Ù„Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù… Ø§Ù„ÙŠ Ù…ØÙ…Ø¯ ØµÙ„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ùˆ Ø³Ù„Ù… 17000 Ø£ÙŠØ© (Ø§ØµÙˆÙ„ ÙƒØ§ÙÙŠ 671 Ø·Ø¨Ø¹ Ù„ÙƒÙ‡Ù†Ø¤)

((Abu Abdullah said: â€œVerily the original Quran which Jibraeel (A.S) brought to Muhammad (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) contained 17000 verses))(Usool al kafi 671, Lucknow )

The present Quran contains 6236 verses. Therefore the implication of the above mentioned statement is that two thirds of the original Quran is missing.Â

Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù‚Ø±Ø§Ù† Ù„Ø§ ÙŠÙƒÙˆÙ† ØØ¬Ø© Ø§Ù„Ø§ Ø¨Ù‚ÙŠÙ…(Ø§Ù„ÙƒØ§ÙÙŠ Ø¬1Â Øµ 169ØŒ Ø¯Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„ÙƒØªØ¨ Ø§Ù„Ø¥Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù…ÙŠØ©ØŒ Ø·Ù‡Ø±Ø§Ù†)

((Verily the Quran cannot be a proof except with a â€˜Qayyimâ€™ Imam))(Al Kaafy 1/169, Dar al kutub al Islamiyyah, Tehran )

Their books suggest that there are more than two thousand (concocted shia) narrations which denotes upon distortion of the Quran.

... Ùˆ Ù‡ÙŠ ÙƒØ«ÙŠØ±Ø© Ø¬Ø¯Ø§ ØØªÙŠ Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ø³ÙŠØ¯ Ù†Ø¹Ù…Ø©Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø§Ù„Ø¬Ø²Ø§Ø¦Ø±ÙŠ Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø§Ø®Ø¨Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„Ø¯Ø§Ù„Ø© Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ Ø°Ø§Ù„Ùƒ ØªØ²ÙŠØ¯ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„ÙÙŠ ØØ¯ÙŠØ« (ÙØµÙ„ Ø§Ù„Ø®Ø·Ø§Ø¨ 251 Ù…Ø®Ø·ÙˆØ·)

((â€¦ And (the verses which were distorted) are quite a large number, that As sayyid Nimatullah Al Jazaaâ€™iri remarked: â€œVerily the narrations which denotes upon (the distortion) exceeds two thousand reportsâ€)) (Fasl al khitaab 251, Makhtut)

Refer to Usool kafi 260-275. Numerous verses are cited, which according to Shias, has been altered.Â A full version of this book in Arabic could be found on the following link http://www.14masom. com/hdeath_ sh/.

In fact the entire kitab â€˜fasl al khitaabâ€™ was written only to proof the distortions of the Quran. The â€˜makhtutâ€™ (original manuscript) which is in our possession contains close to 400 pages. A perusal of this magnum opus can leave no doubt in ones mind that the Shia religion fundamentally maintains the theory of alterations in the Quran, which is , also, supported by thousands of sayings of the Innocent Imams. (Below we have discussed this books authority)Â Â Â Â Â

Here follows just two examples from Fasl al khitaab which Shias believe to be omitted from our Quran.

Image of Tabrassi book, â€˜FASL AL KHITAABâ€™

(The following is an image of â€˜Surah Wilaayahâ€™ which Allama Noori Tabresi, the Shi'i authority mentions in this book, Faslul Khitab. This book has been written in Persian and was printed several times in Iran . This chapter (Surat-ul-Wilaayah) was also quoted by the famous orientalist, Noeldeke in his book â€˜History of the Copies of the Qur'anâ€™. He reproduced it on the authority of another famous book of the Shias, â€˜Dabistaan e Madhahibâ€™. A great Jurist of Egypt, Muhammad Ali Saudi, found a manuscript of this Surah in Iran by the well known orientalist, Mr Brown.Â It also appeared in the Asian-French Newspaper in 1842 C.E)

Surah Al Wilayat 7 verses

Saintly (Patron) Chapter

In the name of the Allah, the most gracious, the most merciful

1 Oh you who believe, Bring faith in the prophet and the wali (patron) (Ali Bin Abi Talib), both of whom we sent, they will guide you to the straith path.

2 A prophets and a patron "belonging to" each other, and I am the all knowing, the all aware.

3 Verily those who fulfill God's covenant for them are comforting paradises.

4 And those upon whom if our verse are read, they disbelieve.

5 For them there is an enormous place in hell,

6 when it is proclaimed on the day of judgement: â€œWhere are the oppressers, the rejecters of the messengers?

7 The messengers didnâ€™t leave them except with the truth, and Allah will not permit them to be successful till a short time.

8 And hymn the praises of your lord whilst thanking him, and verily Ali from the witnesses.

"Oh you who believe, believe in the two lights.
He has revealed them unto you, warning you against the torture of the Great Day -- two lights emanating from one another, for I am the All-Hearing and the All-Knowing.
Truly those who fulfill Allah's pledge and his Apostle's verses shall be rewarded with Paradise .
Those who disbelieve by breaking their covenant and what they have pledged to do before the Apostle shall be thrown into hell, for they did injustice to themselves and disobeyed the supporter of the Apostle.
Therefore, they shall be caused to drink from the Hamim River in hell.
Truly Allah is the light of heaven and the earth as he wills, and he has chosen his angels and apostles and made believers of those whom he created.
All do whatever he wills. There is no god but him -- the Merciful and the Compassionate.
Those who came before them cheated their apostles, and so I have stricken them with my cunningness vehemently and painfully.
O Apostle! Preach my admonition, for they shall know.
Those who fulfill their pledge to you are likened to me to be rewarded by Paradise .
Truly Ali is one of the pious. We have sent Moses and Aaron, being appointed his successor, yet they disobeyed Aaron.
Be of good patience! They will become old. We have given you judgment, just as we did to other apostles before you. We have appointed a guardian to you from them, that they might return.
Truly Ali is devout, lying prostrate at night, warning as regards the Last Day, and hoping for the mercy of his Lord.
Say: "Should those who act unjustly be treated equally, while they know my torture?"
(Mohammad Azat Darwaza, Al-Qur'an al-Majid, page 60 and
Mohammed Ahmed Maal Allah, Al Shia wa Tahreef Al Quran).

Documented also in

Theodor NÃ¶ldeke: Geschichte des Qorans
Zweite Auflage, vÃ¶llig umgearbeitet von Friedrich Schwally
Zweiter Teil: Die Sammlung des Qorans, Leipzig
(Dieterich'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung ) 1919, Seiten 102-103.

Â

The image ofÂ Surah Wilaayat has been taken from http://www.islamic- awareness. org/Quran/ Text/forgery. html and the image and translation of Surah Nurain was taken from http://answering- islam.org/ Quran/Miracle/ nurain.html)

(Surah Nurain is on page 181/182 of the â€˜makhtutâ€™ of Fasl al khitaab. It differs slightly with the above version, having few additions and subtractions. )

Status of â€˜FASL AL KHITAABâ€™

We have found numerous Shia kitabs and websites of claims that they disown the book â€˜Fasl al khitaab.â€™ However, this is all based on taqiyyah. Sheikh Mohiuddeen writes: â€œAlthough the Shias pretended to disown At-Tabrasi's book, as an act of taqiyyah, the glaring fact that it includes hundreds of quotations from the recognized works of their scholars clearly confirms their adherence to the tenet of alteration in the Qur'an. Of course, they do not want a clamor to be raised over this perverse article of faith of theirs.â€ (Al Khutut al areedha)

When the Shias raised objections to this kitab during the life of the author, Allamah Tabrasi, he wrote a reply entitled â€˜Raddush shubhat an Fasl al khitab fi ithbati tahrif Kitab Rabbil arbabâ€™. These two books (original and reply), really, have left no room for the Shias to deny the belief of the distortion of the Quran.Â Â Â

Also, the author of this kitab attained such a high rank amongst Shias that he was given place to be buried in the â€˜Mashad Murtazawiâ€™ (tomb of Ali (R.A) at Najaf). According to Shias, this is considered to be the holiest place on the face of this earth. Only those Scholars are buried here who are unanimously accepted by all Shias. Khoemani was also aware of â€˜Fasl al khitaabâ€™. Yet he paid glowing tributes to the author in his â€˜Al Hukumat al Islamiyyahâ€™. (Khomeni, Iranian revolution 171) Had the Shias truly disowned his book and beliefs, they would also regard him as a disbeliever. On the contrary, they hold him in high esteem and regard him as a great scholar.

Finally, even if we do accept their rejection of this kitab, what answer will they give to the narrations of Usool al kafi etc? Shias believe â€œUsool Al-Kafi is the oldest, greatest, best and the most accurate bookâ€. (The book of Al Muraja'aat , Muraj'ah number 110)

THE SAHABAH TURNED APOSTATESÂ

Shias curse and insult the closest companions of Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam), Abu Bakr (R.A) and Umar (R.A).

ÙÙ„Ø¹Ù…Ø±ÙŠ Ù„Ù‚Ø¯ Ù†Ø§ÙÙ‚Ø§ Ù‚Ø¨Ù„ Ø°Ø§Ù„Ùƒ Ùˆ Ø±Ø¯Ø§ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¬Ù„ Ø°ÙƒØ±Ù‡ ÙƒÙ„Ø§Ù…Ù‡ ÙˆÙ‡Ø²ÙŠØ§ Ø¨Ø±Ø³ÙˆÙ„ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ØµÙ„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ùˆ Ø¢Ù„Ù‡ Ùˆ Ù‡Ù…Ø§ Ø§Ù„ÙƒØ§ÙØ±Ø§Ù† Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù…Ø§ Ù„Ø¹Ù†Ø© Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ùˆ Ø§Ù„Ù…Ù„Ø¦ÙƒØ© Ùˆ Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø§Ø³ Ø§Ø¬Ù…Ø¹ÙŠÙ† (ÙƒØªØ§Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø±ÙˆØ¶Ø© 62 Ø·Ø¨Ø¹ Ù„ÙƒÙ‡Ù†Ø¤)

((By the oath of my life! They two (Abu bakr and Umar (R.A) became hypocrites, rejected the speech of Allah Ø¬Ù„ Ø°ÙƒØ±Ù‡ and scoffed the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam). They are both disbelievers. May the curse of Allah, his Angels and the entire mankind be upon them)) (Kitab Ar Raudha 62)

ÙÙ‡Ø¤Ù„Ø§Ø¡ Ù„Ù… ÙŠØ¨Ù‚ ÙÙŠÙ‡Ù… Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø§ÙŠÙ…Ø§Ù† Ø´ÙŠØ¡ (Ø§Ù„ÙƒØ§ÙÙŠ Ø¬1Â Øµ 420ØŒ Ø¯Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„ÙƒØªØ¨ Ø§Ù„Ø¥Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù…ÙŠØ©ØŒ Ø·Ù‡Ø±Ø§Ù†)

((These were such that no particle of faith remained in them))(Al Kafi 1/420, Dar al kutub al Islamiyyah, Tehran )

In fact, Shias regard all the Sahabah with the exception of three as apostates. This belief has caused them to reject many verses of the Quraan and authentic traditions.

ÙƒØ§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø§Ø³ Ø§Ù‡Ù„ Ø±Ø¯Ø© Ø¨Ø¹Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø¨ÙŠ ØµÙ„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ ÙˆØ¢Ù„Ù‡ ÙˆØ³Ù„Ù… Ø§Ù„Ø§ Ø«Ù„Ø§Ø«Ø© ÙÙ‚Ù„Øª Ùˆ Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø«Ù„Ø§Ø«Ø©ØŸ ÙÙ‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ù…Ù‚Ø¯Ø§Ø¯ Ø¨Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø§Ø³ÙˆØ¯ Ùˆ Ø§Ø¨Ùˆ Ø°Ø± Ø§Ù„ØºÙØ§Ø±ÙŠ ÙˆØ³Ù„Ù…Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„ÙØ§Ø±Ø³ÙŠ Â Ø±ØÙ…Ø© Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù… Ùˆ Ø¨Ø±ÙƒØ§ØªÙ‡ (Ø§Ù„ÙƒØ§ÙÙŠ Ø¬8Â Øµ 345ØŒ Ø¯Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„ÙƒØªØ¨ Ø§Ù„Ø¥Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù…ÙŠØ©ØŒ Ø·Ù‡Ø±Ø§Ù† ØŒ ÙˆØ¨ØØ§Ø± Ø§Ù„Ø£Ù†ÙˆØ§Ø± Ø¬22 Øµ333 ØŒ Ù…Ø¤Ø³Ø³Ø© Ø§Ù„ÙˆÙØ§Ø¡ØŒ Ø¨ÙŠØ±ÙˆØª)

((People turned apostates after Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) with the exception of threeâ€ I enquired about the three. He responded: â€œMiqdad bin Aswad, Abu Dhar Al Ghifary and Salman Farsi (may Allahâ€™s mercy and blessings be upon them)) (Al Kafi 8/345, Dar Al Kutub Al Islamiyyah, Tehran, Bihar al Anwaar 22/333, Muâ€™assassah al wafa, Beirut)

Allah Taala has praised the Sahabah in numerous verses of the Quran. Just to mention one, Allah says

ÙÙŽØ§Ù„Ù‘ÙŽØ°ÙÙŠÙ†ÙŽ Ù‡ÙŽØ§Ø¬ÙŽØ±ÙÙˆØ§ ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙØ®Ù’Ø±ÙØ¬ÙÙˆØ§ Ù…ÙÙ†Ù’ Ø¯ÙÙŠÙŽØ§Ø±ÙÙ‡ÙÙ…Ù’ ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙÙˆØ°ÙÙˆØ§ ÙÙÙŠ Ø³ÙŽØ¨ÙÙŠÙ„ÙÙŠ ÙˆÙŽÙ‚ÙŽØ§ØªÙŽÙ„ÙÙˆØ§ ÙˆÙŽÙ‚ÙØªÙÙ„ÙÙˆØ§ Ù„ÙŽØ£ÙÙƒÙŽÙÙ‘ÙØ±ÙŽÙ†Ù‘ÙŽ Ø¹ÙŽÙ†Ù’Ù‡ÙÙ…Ù’ Ø³ÙŽÙŠÙ‘ÙØ¦ÙŽØ§ØªÙÙ‡ÙÙ…Ù’ ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙŽØ£ÙØ¯Ù’Ø®ÙÙ„ÙŽÙ†Ù‘ÙŽÙ‡ÙÙ…Ù’ Ø¬ÙŽÙ†Ù‘ÙŽØ§ØªÙ ØªÙŽØ¬Ù’Ø±ÙÙŠ Ù…ÙÙ†Ù’ ØªÙŽØÙ’ØªÙÙ‡ÙŽØ§ Ø§Ù„Ù’Ø£ÙŽÙ†Ù’Ù‡ÙŽØ§Ø±Ù Ø«ÙŽÙˆÙŽØ§Ø¨Ù‹Ø§ Ù…ÙÙ†Ù’ Ø¹ÙÙ†Ù’Ø¯Ù Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‘ÙŽÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽØ§Ù„Ù„Ù‘ÙŽÙ‡Ù Ø¹ÙÙ†Ù’Ø¯ÙŽÙ‡Ù ØÙØ³Ù’Ù†Ù Ø§Ù„Ø«Ù‘ÙŽÙˆÙŽØ§Ø¨Ù

))So those who emigrated and were driven out of their homes, who suffered in My cause, who fight and were slain - (will most certainly blot out from them their iniquities, and admit them into gardens beneath which rivers flow. A reward from Allah; and with Allah is the best of â€˜reward) (Surah Aal-`Imran: 19.5)

In this ayah Allah extols the Muhajirin and gives them the glad tidings of Jannah. He notifies us that in return for the persecutions and hardships which they so gladly undertook for His sake, and for the sacrifices which they were so eager to make, Allahs will not only admit them into Jannah, but He will even condone their shortcomings.

Â

THE UMMAHATUL MUMINEEN WERE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE DEMISE OF NABI (Sallallahu alayhi wasallam) AND WERE ALSO INFIDELS

The Shias exceed all bounds when it comes to the Mothers of the Believers. They accuse the Prophetâ€™s noble consorts, Aisha and Hafsa (R.A) of the most contemptible actions. These Shias indict Umm al-Muâ€™mineen Aisha and Hafsa of murdering Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) and accuse them of turning renegades.Â Look at these narrationsâ€¦

Imam Baqir says (This is a false accusation against him):

â€œAyesha and Hafsa martyred the Prophet by giving him poisonâ€ (Hayatul Quloob 2/870)

â€œThus, these two male hypocrites (referring to Abu Bakr and Umar) and those two female hypocrites (referring to Ayesha and Hafsa) agreed to martyr Rasullah by giving poisen to himâ€ (ibid 2/745)

Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â

â€œAyesha was an infidel woman.â€ (ibid, 2/ 726)

Â â€œImam Mehdi will punish Ayesha with strips.â€ (ibid, 2/ 901)

We hold the noble wives of Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) in great esteem and regard them as our own mothers. Allah Taala says

ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙŽØ²Ù’ÙˆÙŽØ§Ø¬ÙÙ‡Ù Ø£ÙÙ…Ù‘ÙŽÙ‡ÙŽØ§ØªÙÙ‡ÙÙ…Ù’

((â€¦.And his wives are their mothers)) (Al Ahzaab 6)

From the above you will notice how the Shias denigrated the integrity of every person who had contact with Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam). You may conclude what they are indicating towards in the personality of Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam).

Â Â Â

THEIR KALIMAH AND AZAN IS DIFFERENT

Furthermore, the kalimah of the Shias differ with our Kalimah. (Shia mazhab haq he, 2/51, Tohfa namaz Jaâ€™fariyah, 10)

Â Here is their version of the Kalimah Â

((There is no deity besides Allah, Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, Ali is the â€˜waliâ€™ of Allah, Khumaini is the â€˜hujjahâ€™ of Allah))(Wahdat Islaami, 4) Â

They also add in the Azan after the Shahadah: (Practical Laws of Islam by Ayatullah Khumaini, Islamic Laws by Ayatullah Sistani))

"Ø§Ø´Ù‡Ø¯ Ø§Ù† Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ ÙˆÙ„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡"

The proofs and fatawaa of shiâ€™i Scholars regarding the desirability of this addition could be found on the following shia links http://www.raoofonl ine.com/index. php?T=3&id=20 , http://www.aqaed. com/shialib/ books/all/ nadwe28/nadwe28. html.

They have fabricated the following hadith to support their view

Ø§Ù† Ø±Ø³ÙˆÙ„ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ØµÙ„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ùˆ Ø³Ù„Ù… Ø§Ù…Ø± Ø§Ø¨Ø§ Ø°Ø± Ø¨Ø§Ù† ÙŠØ¤Ø°Ù† ÙŠÙˆÙ… Ø§Ù„ØºØ¯ÙŠØ± Ùˆ ÙŠØ¶Ø§Ù Ø´Ù‡Ø§Ø¯Ø© Ø¨Ø§Ù† ÙˆÙ„Ø§ÙŠØ© Ù„Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ-ÙØ§Ø¹ØªØ±Ø¶ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ Ù†Ø¨ÙŠ Ø¨Ø¹Ø¶ Ø§Ù„Ø§ØµØØ§Ø¨ ÙÙ‚Ø§Ù„ Ù„Ù‡ ÙÙÙŠÙ… ÙƒÙ†Ø§.

((The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) ordered Abu Dhar on the day of Ghadeer to give Azaan and ordered him to say â€˜Ali is the waliâ€™. Some companions objected. Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: â€œThere is nothing for us (without Ali).â€(Sharaaâ€™i al islam, 60, Beirut )

Â Â

Although the scholars of the mentioned links claim its only preferable to add this shahadah, the following Shia scholars deemed this addition as compulsory

Sheikh Abdul-Nabi al-Iraqi in "Risalat al-Hidayah"
Sayid Waheed al-Bahbahani in "Risalat al-Hidayah"
Sheikh Muhammad Taqi al-Majlisi in "Rawdhatul-Muttaqeen"
Sheikh Muhammad Ridha al-Najafi in "Sirr al-Imaan"
Sayid Mirza Ibrahim al-Istahbanati in "Sirr al-Imaan"
Sheikh Muhammad Hasan al-Najafi (author of al-Jawahir) in "Sirr al-Imaan"
Sayid Ali Madad al-Qa'ini in "Sirr al-Imaan"

Shias also add the following after hayya alal falah,

ØÙŠ Ø§Ù„ÙŠ Ø®ÙŠØ± Ø§Ù„Ø¹Ù…Ù„

This is how they altered one of our greatest signs.

Â THEIR â€˜IMAMSâ€™ ARE GREATER THAN THE PROPHETS AND ANGELS

Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â

Another blasphemous belief of the Shias is that they regard their â€˜Imamsâ€™ to be even greater than the prophets and angels. This implies that Sunnis, who do not believe in Imamate, are unbelievers.

Ùˆ Ø§Ù† Ù…Ù† Ø¶Ø±ÙˆØ±ÙŠØ§Øª Ù…Ø°Ù‡Ø¨Ù†Ø§ Ø§Ù† Ù„Ø§Ø¦Ù…ØªÙ†Ø§ Ù…Ù‚Ø§Ù…Ø§ Ù„Ø§ ÙŠØ¨Ù„ØºÙ‡ Ù…Ù„Ùƒ Ù…Ù‚Ø±Ø¨ ÙˆÙ„Ø§ Ù†Ø¨ÙŠ Ù…Ø±Ø³Ù„ (Ø§Ù„ØÙƒÙˆÙ…Ø© Ø§Ù„Ø§Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù…ÙŠØ© 52 Ø·Ø¨Ø¹ ØªÙ‡Ø±Ø§Ù†)

((An integral action in our religion is that our â€˜Imamsâ€™ are on such a level which cannot be attained by close Angel nor by the prophets that were sent)) (Al Hukoomah Al Islamiyyah 52, Tehran )

According to their beliefs, Allah had chosen twelve men to succeed Nabi (Sall Allah alayhi wasallam). The Twelfth Imam however disappeared at the age of five. He is believed to be the awaited Mahdi.

THEY BELIEF ALLAH IS AT TIMES IGNORANT (BADAA)

Similarly, an essential part of their faith is the belief of â€˜badaaâ€™ which is to belief that Allah Taala was ignorant of something and later he becomes aware of it. Shias regard this belief as one of the greatest acts of worship.

Ù…Ø§ Ø¹Ø¨Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¨Ø´ÙŠØ¡ Ù…Ø«Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ø¨Ø¯Ø§Ø¡ (Ø§Ù„ÙƒØ§ÙÙŠ Ø¬ 1Â Øµ 146ØŒ Ø¯Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„ÙƒØªØ¨ Ø§Ù„Ø¥Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù…ÙŠØ©ØŒ Ø·Ù‡Ø±Ø§Ù† ØŒ ØŒ ÙˆØ¨ØØ§Ø± Ø§Ù„Ø£Ù†ÙˆØ§Ø± Ø¬4 Øµ107 ØŒ Ù…Ø¤Ø³Ø³Ø© Ø§Ù„ÙˆÙØ§Ø¡ØŒ Ø¨ÙŠØ±ÙˆØª)

((Allah is never worshipped with something as great as â€˜badaaâ€™)) (Al Kafi 1/146, Dar Al Kutub Al Islamiyyah, Tehran , Bihar al Anwaar 4/107, Muâ€™assassah al wafa, Beirut )

Ù…Ø§ Ø¹Ø¸Ù… Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¨Ù…Ø«Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ø¨Ø¯Ø§Ø¡ (Ø§Ù„Ø³Ø§Ø¨Ù‚)

((Allah is never glorified as he is with â€˜badaaâ€™)) (ibid)

In essence they attribute ignorance to Allah Taala. The irony of this belief is that they regard their Imams to have absolute knowledge.

Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø§Ø¦Ù…Ø© Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù… Ø§Ù„Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù… ÙŠØ¹Ù„Ù…ÙˆÙ† Ù…Ø§ ÙƒØ§Ù† Ùˆ Ù…Ø§ ÙŠÙƒÙˆÙ† ÙˆØ§Ù†Ù‡ Ù„Ø§ ÙŠØ®ÙÙŠ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù… Ø´ÙŠØ¡ (Ø§Ù„ÙƒØ§ÙÙŠ Ø¬1Â Øµ 260ØŒ Ø¯Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„ÙƒØªØ¨ Ø§Ù„Ø¥Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù…ÙŠØ©ØŒ Ø·Ù‡Ø±Ø§Ù†)

((The â€˜Imamsâ€™ know the past and future and nothing is hidden from them)) (Al Kafi 1/260 Dar al kutub al Islamiyyah, Tehran )

We as the Ahlus sunnah belief that none has perfect knowledge except Allah. It is only Allah who knows the unseen and no one shares this attribute with him. Allah says

Â ÙˆÙŽØ¹ÙÙ†Ù’Ø¯ÙŽÙ‡Ù Ù…ÙŽÙÙŽØ§ØªÙØÙ Ø§Ù„Ù’ØºÙŽÙŠÙ’Ø¨Ù Ù„ÙŽØ§ ÙŠÙŽØ¹Ù’Ù„ÙŽÙ…ÙÙ‡ÙŽØ§ Ø¥ÙÙ„Ù‘ÙŽØ§ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ ÙˆÙŽÙŠÙŽØ¹Ù’Ù„ÙŽÙ…Ù Ù…ÙŽØ§ ÙÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù’Ø¨ÙŽØ±Ù‘Ù ÙˆÙŽØ§Ù„Ù’Ø¨ÙŽØÙ’Ø±Ù ÙˆÙŽÙ…ÙŽØ§ ØªÙŽØ³Ù’Ù‚ÙØ·Ù Ù…ÙÙ†Ù’ ÙˆÙŽØ±ÙŽÙ‚ÙŽØ©Ù Ø¥ÙÙ„Ù‘ÙŽØ§ ÙŠÙŽØ¹Ù’Ù„ÙŽÙ…ÙÙ‡ÙŽØ§ ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙŽØ§ ØÙŽØ¨Ù‘ÙŽØ©Ù ÙÙÙŠ Ø¸ÙÙ„ÙÙ…ÙŽØ§ØªÙ Ø§Ù„Ù’Ø£ÙŽØ±Ù’Ø¶Ù ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙŽØ§ Ø±ÙŽØ·Ù’Ø¨Ù ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙŽØ§ ÙŠÙŽØ§Ø¨ÙØ³Ù Ø¥ÙÙ„Ù‘ÙŽØ§ ÙÙÙŠ ÙƒÙØªÙŽØ§Ø¨Ù Ù…ÙØ¨ÙÙŠÙ†Ù Â Â (Ø§Ù„Ø§Ù†Ø¹Ø§Ù… 59)

((And with Him are the keys of all the hidden NON KNOWS THEM BUT HE, and He knows whatever there is in the land and in the sea, not a leave falls, but he knows it. There is not a grain in the darkness of the earth or anything fresh or dry, but is written in a clear record)) (Al Anaam 59)

Since this knowledge of the unseen is exclusive to Allah, we belief that even the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) did not enjoy such a privilege. This is supported by the following verse

Ù‚ÙÙ„Ù’ Ù„ÙŽØ§ Ø£ÙŽÙ‚ÙÙˆÙ„Ù Ù„ÙŽÙƒÙÙ…Ù’ Ø¹ÙÙ†Ù’Ø¯ÙÙŠ Ø®ÙŽØ²ÙŽØ§Ø¦ÙÙ†Ù Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‘ÙŽÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙŽØ§ Ø£ÙŽØ¹Ù’Ù„ÙŽÙ…Ù Ø§Ù„Ù’ØºÙŽÙŠÙ’Ø¨ÙŽÂ (Ø§Ù„Ø§Ù†Ø¹Ø§Ù… 50)

)) Say to them, Oh Nabi, that I do not claim that I possess the treasures of Allah, nor do I know the unseen)) (Al Anaam 50)

THEY PROMOTE DECEIT AND LIES (TAQIYYAH)

Â Shias also believe in â€˜taqiyyahâ€™ which is to conceal ones beliefs and pronounce views contrary to what one really believes. They regard this as compulsory and highly praiseworthy.

Ùˆ Ø§Ù„ØªÙ‚ÙŠØ© ÙˆØ§Ø¬Ø¨Ø© Ù„Ø§ ÙŠØ¬ÙˆØ² Ø±ÙØ¹Ù‡Ø§ Ø§Ù„ÙŠ Ø§Ù† ÙŠØ®Ø±Ø¬ Ø§Ù„Ù‚Ø§Ø¦Ù…- ÙÙ…Ù† ØªØ±ÙƒÙ‡Ø§ Ù‚Ø¨Ù„ Ø®Ø±ÙˆØ¬Ù‡ ÙÙ‚Ø¯ Ø®Ø±Ø¬ Ø¹Ù† Ø¯ÙŠÙ† Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ùˆ Ø®Ø§Ù„Ù Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ÙˆØ±Ø³ÙˆÙ„Ù‡ ÙˆØ§Ù„Ø§Ø¦Ù…Ø© (Ø±Ø³Ø§Ù„Ø© Ø§Ø¹ØªÙ‚Ø§Ø¯ÙŠØ© 472 Ø·Ø¨Ø¹ Ø³Ø± ÙƒÙˆØ¯Ø§)

((And taqiyyah is compulsory. It is not permissible to eliminate it until the â€˜Qaâ€™imâ€™ (Imam) emerges. Whoever abandons it before his emergence has left the religion of Allah and has opposed Allah, His Messengers and the Imams)) (Risaalah Iâ€™tiqadiyyah 471 Sarkodah)

Ø§Ù† ØªØ³Ø¹Ø© Ø£Ø¹Ø´Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„Ø¯ÙŠÙ† ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„ØªÙ‚ÙŠØ© Ùˆ Ù„Ø§ Ø¯ÙŠÙ† Ù„Ù…Ù† Ù„Ø§ ØªÙ‚ÙŠØ© Ù„Ù‡ (Ø§Ù„ÙƒØ§ÙÙŠ Ø¬2Â Øµ 217ØŒ Ø¯Ø§Ø± Ø§Ù„ÙƒØªØ¨ Ø§Ù„Ø¥Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù…ÙŠØ©ØŒ Ø·Ù‡Ø±Ø§Ù†)

((Verily nine tenths of the deen is taqiyyah. There is no deen for the one who does not practice on taqiyyah)) (Al Kafi 2/217, Dar al kutub al Islamiyyah, Tehran )

Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â

Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø£Ø¨Ùˆ Ø¹Ø¨Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ø§Ù„Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù… Ø³Ù…Ø¹Øª Ø£Ø¨ÙŠ ÙŠÙ‚ÙˆÙ„ Ù„Ø§ ÙˆØ§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ù…Ø§ Ø¹Ù„Ù‰ ÙˆØ¬Ù‡ Ø§Ù„Ø£Ø±Ø¶ Ø´ÙŠâ€ÙŒØ¡ Ø§ØØ¨ Ø§Ù„ÙŠ Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„ØªÙ‚ÙŠØ© ÙŠØ§ ØØ¨ÙŠØ¨ Ø¥Ù†Ù‡ Ù…Ù† ÙƒØ§Ù†Øª Ù„Ù‡ ØªÙ‚ÙŠØ© Ø±ÙØ¹Ù‡ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ÙŠØ§ ØØ¨ÙŠØ¨ Ù…Ù† Ù„Ù… ØªÙƒÙ† Ù„Ù‡ ØªÙ‚ÙŠØ© ÙˆØ¶Ø¹Ù‡ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡.Â

((Abu Abdullah has said: â€œI heard my father saying: By Allah, there is nothing on the surface of this earth more beloved to Allah than taqiyya. O Habeeb, whoever practices taqiyyah, Allah will exalt him. O Habeeb, whoever discards taqiyyah, Allah will disgrace him.)) (ibid)Â

Â

This practice of the Shias advocates lying, cheating, deception, hypocrisy, fraud, trickery and many other sins. It is these acts which makes it difficult for us to get along and have discussions with Shias.

SHIAS ENCOURAGE ADULTRY AND FORNICATION (MUTâ€™A)

Shias practice on Mut'a. Mutâ€™a literally means â€œpleasureâ€ in Arabic. In the Shia context, it refers to a â€˜temporary marriage.â€™ They permit a man and woman to have sexual relations with entering only into a temporary wedlock in which no witnesses are required. It is purely based only on the agreement of the man and woman. Mut'a can be performed for one hour, one day, one month or whatever time limit was agreed upon by the two consenting parties. (Al-Kafi 5 /449, Furul Kaafi 2/189, Tahir-u-Wasila, 2/292) Shias regard Mut'a to be more virtues than Salaah, Fasting, and Hajj.

Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ø¨Ùˆ Ø¹Ø¨Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ù…Ø§ Ù…Ù† Ø±Ø¬Ù„ ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ Ø«Ù… Ø§ØºØªØ³Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ø§ Ø®Ù„Ù‚ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ù…Ù† ÙƒÙ„ Ù‚Ø·Ø±Ø© ØªÙ‚Ø·Ø± Ù…Ù†Ù‡ Ø³Ø¨Ø¹ÙŠÙ† Ù…Ù„ÙƒØ§ ÙŠØ³ØªØºÙØ±ÙˆÙ† Ù„Ù‡ Ø§Ù„ÙŠ ÙŠÙˆÙ… Ø§Ù„Ù‚ÙŠØ§Ù…Ø© (Ø¨Ø±Ù‡Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù…ØªØ¹Ø© 50)

((Abu Abdullah has said: â€œAfter the Mutâ€™a, when the man and woman take Ghussul (bath), Allah (swt) creates 70 angels for every drop of water used for the ghusal. These Angels would continuously seek repentance on their behalf until the day of Qiyaamah.â€))(Burhan al mutaa pg. 50)

Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø¨ÙŠ ØµÙ„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ùˆ Ø³Ù„Ù… Ù…Ù† ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ Ù…Ø±Ø© ÙˆØ§ØØ¯Ø© Ø¹ØªÙ‚ Ø«Ù„Ø«Ù‡ Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø§Ø± ÙˆÙ…Ù† ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ Ù…Ø±ØªÙŠÙ† Ø¹ØªÙ‚ Ø«Ù„Ø«Ø§Ù‡ Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø§Ø± Ùˆ Ù…Ù† ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ Ø«Ù„Ø§Ø« Ù…Ø±Ø§Øª Ø¹ØªÙ‚ ÙƒÙ„Ù‡ Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø§Ø± (Ù…Ù†Ù‡Ø¬ Ø§Ù„ØµØ§Ø¯Ù‚ÙŠÙ† 256)

â€œWhoever does Mutâ€™a once, one third of him will be freed from hell. And whoever does it twice, two thirds of him will be freed from the fire. And that person who carries out Mutâ€™a three times, he will be saved entirely from the fire of hell.â€(Minhajus Sadiqeen 256)

Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø¨ÙŠ ØµÙ„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ùˆ Ø³Ù„Ù… Ù…Ù† ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ Ù…Ø±Ø© ÙØ¯Ø±Ø¬ØªÙ‡ ÙƒØ¯Ø±Ø¬Ø© Ø§Ù„ØØ³ÙŠÙ† Ùˆ Ù…Ù† ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ Ù…Ø±ØªÙŠÙ† ÙØ¯Ø±Ø¬ØªÙ‡ ÙƒØ¯Ø±Ø¬Ø© Ø§Ù„ØØ³Ù† ÙˆÙ…Ù† ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ Ø«Ù„Ø§Ø« Ù…Ø±Ø§Øª ÙØ¯Ø±Ø¬ØªÙ‡ ÙƒØ¯Ø±Ø¬Ø© ØªØ§Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ Ùˆ Ù…Ù† ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ Ø§Ø±Ø¨Ø¹ Ù…Ø±Ø§Øª Ø¯Ø±Ø¬ØªÙ‡ ÙƒØ¯Ø±Ø¬ØªÙŠ (ØªÙØ³ÙŠØ± Ù…Ù†Ù‡Ø§Ø¬ Ø§Ù„ØµØ§Ø¯Ù‚ÙŠÙ† 256)

((Whoever carries out Mutâ€™a once, his status will be equal to the status of Husain (R.A), and whoever does it twice, his status will be like that of Hasanâ€™s(R.A), and that person who perpetrates it for the third time, he reaches the stage of Ali (R.A), and whoeverÂ commits it the forth time, he reaches the status of Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)) (Tafseer Minhajus Sadiqeen 256)Â

Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ø¨Ùˆ Ø¬Ø¹ÙØ± Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ø§Ù„Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù… Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø¨ÙŠ ØµÙ„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ùˆ Ø³Ù„Ù… Ù„Ù…Ø§ Ø§Ø³Ø±ÙŠ Ø¨Ù‡ Ø§Ù„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø³Ù…Ø§Ø¡ Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ù„ØÙ‚Ù†ÙŠ Ø¬Ø¨Ø±ÙŠÙ„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ø§Ù„Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù…Â ÙÙ‚Ø§Ù„ ÙŠØ§ Ù…ØÙ…Ø¯ Ø§Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ØªØ¨Ø§Ø±Ùƒ Ùˆ ØªØ¹Ø§Ù„ÙŠ ÙŠÙ‚ÙˆÙ„ Ø§Ù†ÙŠ Ù‚Ø¯ ØºÙØ±Øª Ù„Ù„Ù…ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ÙŠÙ† Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù…ØªÙƒ Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø³Ø§Ø¡ (Ù…Ù† Ù„Ø§ ÙŠØØ¶Ø±Ù‡ Ø§Ù„ÙÙ‚ÙŠÙ‡ Ø¬Ø²Ø¡ 3 Øµ 150)

((Abu Jafar narrates that Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) mentioned the following experience of his night journey to the skies: â€œJibraeel met me and said: O Muhammad! Allah has proclaimed: Verily I have forgiven all those women from your Ummah who engage in Mutâ€™a.â€)) (Man la yahzaruhul Faqeeh 3/150)Â

Shias go to the extend of legalizing Mutâ€™a with even professional prostitutes.

ÙŠØ¬ÙˆØ² Ø§Ù„ØªÙ…ØªØ¹ Ø¨Ø§Ù„Ø²Ø§Ù†ÙŠØ© Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ ÙƒØ±Ø§Ù‡Ø© Ø®ØµÙˆØµØ§ Ù„Ùˆ ÙƒØ§Ù†Øª Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø¹ÙˆØ§Ù‡Ø± Ø§Ù„Ù…Ø´Ù‡ÙˆØ±Ø§Øª Ø¨Ø§Ù„Ø²Ù†Ø§ Ùˆ Ø§Ù† ÙØ¹Ù„ ÙÙŠÙ…Ù†Ø¹Ù‡Ø§ Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„ÙØ¬ÙˆØ± (ØªØØ±ÙŠØ±Ø§Ù„ÙˆØ³ÙŠÙ„Ø© 2-292)

Although Mutâ€™a was practiced during jihad in the early days of Islam, it was accompanied with a host of conditions. The Mutâ€™ah of the present day Shias is totally different. Mutah has also been abrogated and made haram till the day of judgement, and this prohibition is reported by Ali (R.A) himself. However, Shias reject all the ahadith regarding its impermissibility.Â

SHIAS BELIEFS ON SUNNIS

Many simple-minded Sunni are deceived by the Shias pretentious display of â€˜desiring to overcome our differences and reach a common understandingâ€™. However, in reality Shias neither want such a thing nor approve of it. This is because Shias regard all Sunnis as disbelievers. The following is mentioned in their booksâ€¦

â€œEverybody, except us Shi'ites, is illegitimate.â€ (Furoo'u Kafi in Kitabul Raudah: 135)

Â

â€œIt is Kufr to doubt the infidelity (Kufr) of Hazrat Umar.â€ (Jila-ul-Uyoun, Page No. 63)

â€œThat person who denies that Ali is the first Caliph is an infidel.â€ (Anwaar-e-Naumania, Vol. No. 3, Page No. 264)

â€œThe most dirty and polluted left over water is that of a sunni.â€ (Manlaa Yahzuruldul Faqih 1/8)

MISCELLANEOUS

Listed below are just a few more of their heretic views:

1. â€œNo one has total knowledge of Holy Quran except the Imams.â€ (Usool Kaafi,Â 1/ 228)

2. â€œPakistan was mentioned in the Original Holy Quran, the present Quran is void of meaning.â€ (Hazaar Tumhari Das Hamari, 554)

3. Ali says..... â€œI am the first and I am the last. I am the manifest and I am the hidden and I am the heir of earth." (Rijaal Kashsi, 138. India Print.) This is a false allegation.

4. â€œShaitan was the first to swear the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr in the mosque.â€ (Israr-e-Muhammad, 30)S

5. â€œNeither we accept such a lord nor do we approve the prophet of such a lord whose Khalif is Abu Bakr.â€(Anwaar ul Numaniyah, 2/278- Iran )

6. Muhammad (s.a.w.w) and his descendants are omnipresent and omniscient. (Naâ€™uzubillah). (Jila-ul-Uâ€™yoon, 2/85-Â Â Lahore )

7. â€œThe Qur'an has been consumed by God.â€ (Kitab-ul-Burhan Fee Tafseer-ul-Quran,Â 38)

8. â€œAngels bring wahi to the Imams every Friday and they also go for Miâ€™raj.â€ ( Usool-e-Kaafi, 135, 155)

9. Mullah Baqir writes: â€œA person should recite after every prayer: O Allaah! Curse Abu Bakr, Omar, Uthmaan, Mu'awiyah, Aa'ishah, Hafsah, Hind and Ummul Hakam. (Aynul Hayat: 599)

10. The leader of the Iranian revolution, Imam Khomeini writes: â€œEvery prophet came to establish justice on Earth. The same is the position of the Seal of the Prophets who came to reform human society and establish justice but he failed during his lifetime.â€ (Ittihad wa-yak-jihati: 15)

11. "The Imams possess all the knowledge granted to angels, prophets and messengers" (Al-Kulaini, Al-kaafi, p.255.)

12. â€œThe Imams have knowledge of whatever occurred in the past and whatever will happen in the future, and nothing is concealed from themâ€ (Ibid, 260.)

13. â€œI asked Jafar Sadiq whether the earth can exist without an Imam. He replied: â€œIf the earth is left without an Imam it will sink,â€ (Usool al kafi, 104) Â

14. â€œAli will come back to life.â€ [Hayatul Quloob (urdutranslation) ,Â 1/ 204)

15. They also belief that neither was Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) nor was Fatimah (R.A) happy with the birth of Husain (R.A). Husain (R.A) perceived this as a child and refused to suckle from his mother, Fatimah (R.A) (Usool al kafi 294)

16. Khoemeini writes: â€œTAHREEF (deliberate alteration of words to change the meaning of the holy books, viz the Bible, etc.) is that fault which Muslims accuse Jews and Christians of indulging in, but its proven to be found in the Ashaabs (of Rasoolullah - sallal laahu alaihi wasallam)." (Kashful Asrar, 114)

After learning the above mentioned beliefs of the Shias, one can have absolutely no doubt of their disbelief. That is why Shah Abdul Azeez Muhaddisth Dehlwi said that those who do not declare Shias as kafirs, are definitely unaware of their beliefs.

(Faizul Bari Sharah Bukhari, 1/120).

VERDICTS OF SENIOR SCHOLARS ON SHIAS

Ulama regard those Shias who hold any of the above views to be excluded from the fold of Islam. Listed hereunder are the names of just a few Ulama who held this view.

PAST SCHOLARS

1. Imam Shabi (Minhaj as sunnah 1/7)

2. Imam Malik (Tafseer Ibn Katheer 4/204, Ruhul maâ€™ani 26/128)

3. Imam Shafi (Minhaaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah, 1/39)

4. Sheikh Abdullah bin Mubarak (Al Muntaqaa min Minhaaj al-I`tidaal, 480)

5. Al-Qaadee Abu Ya`laa (As Sawaarim al-Maslool,Â 569)

6. Imam Bukhari (Khalq afaalil ibaad, 13)

7. At Tahaawee [Sharh al`Aqeedah at Tahaawiyyah,Â 528]

8. Abu Zur`ah ar-Raazee (Al-Isaba,Â 1/10)

9. Allama Ghazali (Al Mustsfi 1/110)

10. Qazie Ayaaz (Kitab as shifa 290)

11. Allamah Ibn Taymiyyah (As Sawaarim al-Maslool, 591-592)

12. Allamah Ibn Hazm (Al Fasl fil milal, 2/78, 3/182)

13. Sheikh Abdul Qadir Jailani (Ghunyatut talibeen,156- 157)

14. Mullah Ali Qarie (Sharh fiqh al akbar, 198, Mirqaat, 9/137)

15. Mujaddid Alf Thani (Radd Rawaafidh)

16. Shah Wali ullah Ad Dehlawi (Mussawwaa 110)

17. Shah Abdul Azeea Dehlawi (Tuhfa ithna ashariyya)

18. The group of Ulama who wrote Alamgiri (Alamgiri 2/268)

RECENT SCHOLARS

1. Moulana Rashid Ahmad Gangoi (Correct version of Fatawa Rashiddiyyah 2/10-12)

2. Moulana Zafar Uthmani (Imdaadul ahkaam 2/213)

3. Moulana Rashid Ludhwani (Ahsanul fataawa 1/73-106)

4. Moulana Yusuf Ludhwani (Aap ke masaail aur unka hal 1/49)

5. Mufti Nizaamud deen (Nizaamul fatawa 1/227)

6. Moulana Khair Muhammad Jalandry (Khair ul fataawa 1/374)

7. Moulana Anwar Shah Kashmiri (Ikfaar al Mulhideen 51)

8. Moulana Habeebur Rahmaan Azmi (Khumaini aur ithna ashra, 99-112)

9. Mufti Abdur Raheem Lajpuri (ibid)

10. Mufti Mahmood Gangoi (Fataawa Mahmudiyya 2/1-)

11. Mufti Aziz ur Rahman (Fatawa Darul Uloom Deoband,108)

12. Muhammad Rasheed Ridaa (As-Sunnah wa ash-Shee'ah)

13. Abul-A'laa al-Maududi (Ar-Riddah bain al-Ams wa al-Yaum)

14. Mufti Taqi Uthmani (Fataawaa Uthmani 1/108)

15. The present day verdict of Darul uloom Deoband can be read on their web site (fatwa no 3632)Â

The fataawaa (verdicts) and endorsements of many senior U lama (+-200) of India and Pakistaan (incl Ulama of Deoband, Sahanpur, Lucknow, Rander, Delhi, Azamghar, Muradabad, Gondh, Jalaalabad, Banaris, Bihaar, Karachi and many more places)Â has been gathered in the book Khumaini aur Ithna ashra ke bare me Ulama kiraam ke mutafiqa faisla 97-166 Al Furqan book depo). This book was overseen by Moulana Manzoor Numani. The conclusion is that there is no doubt on the disbelief of present day Shias.

Many Arab Ulama also concur with the above view. The following are the names of just a few Ulama

Â

1. Sheikh Abdullah bin Quâ€™ood (Fatawa al lujna addaima lil buhooth wal ifta 3/492, Reassah idaratul buhooth al-ilmiyyah- Riyaadh).Â

2. Sheikh Abdullah bin Ghadiyaan (ibid)

3. Sheikh Abdur Razaaq Afeefy (ibid)

4. Sheikh Abdul Azeez bin Abdullah bin Baaz (ibid)

5. Sheikh Muheebudeen Khateeb (Al Khutul Areedha)Â

6. Sheeikh Nasir Al Qafary (Fikratut taqreeb)

7. Sheikh Ali Huzaifi (Delivered a sermon in Masjid Nabawi, on 15th Dhu-l-Qadah, 1418 Hijri/ 13th March 1998) (The English translation could be read on the following siteÂ Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â http://www.kr- hcy.com/staticht ml/files/ 104171414283197. shtml

8. Ibn Jibreen (Sharh akhsar al mukhtasaraat 13/79)

9. Abdul Rahman al-Barak (fatwa can be read on http://www.iht. com/articles/ ap/2006/12/ 29/africa/ ME_GEN_Saudi_ Shiites.php)

10. Dr Hilaalee, The famous Moroccan scholar, wrote a pamplet on Shias in which he declared them disbelievers.

11. Â Sheikh Bahja al Baitar ( Syria ) (Al-islam wa as-Sahaabah al-Kiraam bain as-Sunnah wa ash-Shee'ah) .

Tareekhi Dastaweez is a book which was compiled by numerous scholars of Pakistan in the early part of the 20th century.Â This book contains the authorizations of +-550 SENIOR Ulama which includes Ulama from the Deobanandi, Bareilwi and Ghair Muqalid sects.Â It was presented to the Pakistani Prime Minister of that time, Nawaz Shareef, and also to all the ambassadors of Muslim Countries in Islamabad . Likewise, it was presented to the Iranian Ambassador and answer sought. It is close to a century, but still no response has come.Â This book is available on the following link http://www.kr- hcy.com/Historic ald/x/index. shtml

These are the views of non Shia scholars on the Shias. Now look at what the Shias very own scholars had to sayâ€¦

Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ø¨Ùˆ Ø¹Ø¨Ø¯Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ø§Ù„Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù… Ù…Ø§ Ø§Ù†Ø²Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¢ÙŠØ© ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù…Ù†Ø§ÙÙ‚ÙŠÙ† Ø§Ù„Ø§ Ùˆ Ù‡ÙŠ ÙÙŠ Ù…Ù† ÙŠÙ†ØªØÙ„ Ø§Ù„ØªØ´ÙŠÙŠØ¹ (Ø±Ø¬Ø§Ù„ ÙƒØ´ÙŠ 193 Ø³16)

((Abu Abdullah stated: Allah has not revealed a verse regarding hypocrites, except that they fit aptly those who attribute to Shiâ€™ism)) (Rijaal kashi 16/193)

Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ø¨Ùˆ Ø§Ù„ØØ³Ù† Ù„Ùˆ Ù…ÙŠØ²Øª Ø´ÙŠØ¹ØªÙŠ Ù…Ø§ ÙˆØ¬Ø¯ØªÙ‡Ù… Ø§Ù„Ø§ ÙˆØ§ØµÙØ© ÙˆÙ„Ùˆ Ø§Ù…ØªØÙ†ØªÙ‡Ù… Ù„Ù…Ø§ ÙˆØ¬Ø¯ØªÙ‡Ù… Ø§Ù„Ø§ Ù…Ø±ØªØ¯ÙŠÙ† (Ø±ÙˆØ¶Ø© ÙƒÙ„ÙŠÙ†ÙŠ 107) Â

Â

((Abul Hasan said: â€œIf you distinguish my Shias, you will find them to be fabricators, and if you test them youâ€™ll find to be renegades)) (Rauza Kulaini 107)Â Â

TEXTS FROM RELIABLE FATAWAA KITABS

Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â

Ø±Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ù…ØØªØ§Ø± - (Ø¬ 3 / Øµ 46 Ø§Ù„Ø³Ø¹ÙŠØ¯)

ÙˆØ¨Ù‡Ø°Ø§ Ø¸Ù‡Ø± Ø£Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ Ø¥Ù† ÙƒØ§Ù† Ù…Ù…Ù† ÙŠØ¹ØªÙ‚Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ø£Ù„ÙˆÙ‡ÙŠØ© ÙÙŠ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠ ØŒ Ø£Ùˆ Ø£Ù† Ø¬Ø¨Ø±ÙŠÙ„ ØºÙ„Ø· ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„ÙˆØÙŠ ØŒ Ø£Ùˆ ÙƒØ§Ù† ÙŠÙ†ÙƒØ± ØµØØ¨Ø© Ø§Ù„ØµØ¯ÙŠÙ‚ ØŒ Ø£Ùˆ ÙŠÙ‚Ø°Ù Ø§Ù„Ø³ÙŠØ¯Ø© Ø§Ù„ØµØ¯ÙŠÙ‚Ø© ÙÙ‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± Ù„Ù…Ø®Ø§Ù„ÙØªÙ‡ Ø§Ù„Ù‚ÙˆØ§Ø·Ø¹ Ø§Ù„Ù…Ø¹Ù„ÙˆÙ…Ø© Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø¯ÙŠÙ† Ø¨Ø§Ù„Ø¶Ø±ÙˆØ±Ø© ØŒ Ø¨Ø®Ù„Ø§Ù Ù…Ø§ Ø¥Ø°Ø§ ÙƒØ§Ù† ÙŠÙØ¶Ù„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ Ø£Ùˆ ÙŠØ³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„ØµØØ§Ø¨Ø© ÙØ¥Ù†Ù‡ Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ Ù„Ø§ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± ÙƒÙ…Ø§ Ø£ÙˆØ¶ØØªÙ‡ ÙÙŠ ÙƒØªØ§Ø¨ÙŠ ØªÙ†Ø¨ÙŠÙ‡ Ø§Ù„ÙˆÙ„Ø§Ø© ÙˆØ§Ù„ØÙƒØ§Ù… Ø¹Ø§Ù…Ø© Ø£ØÙƒØ§Ù…

Ø±Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ù…ØØªØ§Ø± - (Ø¬ 4 / Øµ 69 Ø§Ù„Ø³Ø¹ÙŠØ¯)

Â ( Ù‚ÙˆÙ„Ù‡ ÙŠØ§ Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ ) Ù‚Ø§Ù„ ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø¨ØØ± : ÙˆÙ„Ø§ ÙŠØ®ÙÙ‰ Ø£Ù† Ù‚ÙˆÙ„Ù‡ ÙŠØ§ Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ Ø¨Ù…Ù†Ø²Ù„Ø© ÙŠØ§ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± Ø£Ùˆ ÙŠØ§ Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ ÙÙŠØ¹Ø²Ø± Ø› Ù„Ø£Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± Ø¥Ù† ÙƒØ§Ù† ÙŠØ³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø´ÙŠØ®ÙŠÙ† Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ Ø¥Ù† ÙØ¶Ù„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù…Ø§ Ù…Ù† ØºÙŠØ± Ø³Ø¨ ÙƒÙ…Ø§ ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø®Ù„Ø§ØµØ© .

Ø±Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ù…ØØªØ§Ø± - (Ø¬ 4 / Øµ 237 Ø§Ù„Ø³Ø¹ÙŠØ¯)

Ø£Ù‚ÙˆÙ„ : Ù†Ø¹Ù… Ù†Ù‚Ù„ ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø¨Ø²Ø§Ø²ÙŠØ© Ø¹Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø®Ù„Ø§ØµØ© Ø£Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ Ø¥Ø°Ø§ ÙƒØ§Ù† ÙŠØ³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø´ÙŠØ®ÙŠÙ† ÙˆÙŠÙ„Ø¹Ù†Ù‡Ù…Ø§ ÙÙ‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± ØŒ ÙˆØ¥Ù† ÙƒØ§Ù† ÙŠÙØ¶Ù„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù…Ø§ ÙÙ‡Ùˆ Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ .

ÙØªØ Ø§Ù„Ù‚Ø¯ÙŠØ±Â - (Ø¬ 1 / Øµ 304 Ø§Ù„Ù…ÙƒØªØ¨Ø© Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø´ÙŠØ¯ÙŠØ©)

ÙˆÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø±ÙˆØ§ÙØ¶ Ø£Ù† Ù…Ù† ÙØ¶Ù„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ Ø¹Ù„Ù‰ Ø§Ù„Ø«Ù„Ø§Ø«Ø© ÙÙ…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ ØŒ ÙˆØ¥Ù† Ø£Ù†ÙƒØ± Ø®Ù„Ø§ÙØ© Ø§Ù„ØµØ¯ÙŠÙ‚ Ø£Ùˆ Ø¹Ù…Ø± Ø±Ø¶ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù†Ù‡Ù…Ø§ ÙÙ‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ±

Ø§Ù„Ø¨ØØ± Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§Ø¦Ù‚ Ø´Ø±Ø ÙƒÙ†Ø² Ø§Ù„Ø¯Ù‚Ø§Ø¦Ù‚ - (Ø¬ 1 / Øµ 349 Ø±Ø´ÙŠØ¯ÙŠØ©)

ÙˆØ§Ù„Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ Ø¥Ù† ÙØ¶Ù„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ Ø¹Ù„Ù‰ ØºÙŠØ±Ù‡ ÙÙ‡Ùˆ Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ ØŒ ÙˆØ¥Ù† Ø£Ù†ÙƒØ± Ø®Ù„Ø§ÙØ© Ø§Ù„ØµØ¯ÙŠÙ‚ ÙÙ‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ±

Ø§Ù„Ø¨ØØ± Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§Ø¦Ù‚ Ø´Ø±Ø ÙƒÙ†Ø² Ø§Ù„Ø¯Ù‚Ø§Ø¦Ù‚ - (Ø¬ 5/ Øµ 44Â Ø±Ø´ÙŠØ¯ÙŠØ©)

ÙˆÙ„Ø§ ÙŠØ®ÙÙ‰ Ø£Ù† Ù‚ÙˆÙ„Ù‡ ÙˆÙŠØ§ Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ Ø¨Ù…Ù†Ø²Ù„Ø© ÙŠØ§ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± Ø£Ùˆ ÙŠØ§ Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ ÙÙŠØ¹Ø²Ø± Ø› Ù„Ø£Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± Ø¥Ù† ÙƒØ§Ù† ÙŠØ³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø´ÙŠØ®ÙŠÙ† ÙˆÙ…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ Ø¥Ù† ÙØ¶Ù„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù…Ø§ Ù…Ù† ØºÙŠØ± Ø³Ø¨ ÙƒÙ…Ø§ ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø®Ù„Ø§ØµØ© ÙˆØ³ÙŠØ£ØªÙŠ ÙÙŠ Ø¨Ø§Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø¯Ø© Ø¥Ù† Ø´Ø§Ø¡ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ØªØ¹Ø§Ù„Ù‰

Ø§Ù„Ø¨ØØ± Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§Ø¦Ù‚ Ø´Ø±Ø ÙƒÙ†Ø² Ø§Ù„Ø¯Ù‚Ø§Ø¦Ù‚ - (Ø¬ 5 / Øµ 126 Ø±Ø´ÙŠØ¯ÙŠØ©)

Ø§Ù„Ø«Ø§Ù†ÙŠØ© Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø¯Ø© Ø¨Ø³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø´ÙŠØ®ÙŠÙ† Ø£Ø¨ÙŠ Ø¨ÙƒØ± ÙˆØ¹Ù…Ø± Ø±Ø¶ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù†Ù‡Ù…Ø§ ÙˆÙ‚Ø¯ ØµØ±Ø ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø®Ù„Ø§ØµØ© ÙˆØ§Ù„Ø¨Ø²Ø§Ø²ÙŠØ© Ø¨Ø£Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ Ø¥Ø°Ø§ Ø³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø´ÙŠØ®ÙŠÙ† ÙˆØ·Ø¹Ù† ÙÙŠÙ‡Ù…Ø§ ÙƒÙØ± ÙˆØ¥Ù† ÙØ¶Ù„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù…Ø§ ÙÙ…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ ÙˆÙ„Ù… ÙŠØªÙƒÙ„Ù…Ø§ Ø¹Ù„Ù‰ Ø¹Ø¯Ù… Ù‚Ø¨ÙˆÙ„ ØªÙˆØ¨ØªÙ‡ ÙˆÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø¬ÙˆÙ‡Ø±Ø© Ù…Ù† Ø³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø´ÙŠØ®ÙŠÙ† Ø£Ùˆ Ø·Ø¹Ù† ÙÙŠÙ‡Ù…Ø§ ÙƒÙØ± ÙˆÙŠØ¬Ø¨ Ù‚ØªÙ„Ù‡ Ø«Ù… Ø¥Ù† Ø±Ø¬Ø¹ ÙˆØªØ§Ø¨ ÙˆØ¬Ø¯Ø¯ Ø§Ù„Ø¥Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù… Ù‡Ù„ ØªÙ‚Ø¨Ù„ ØªÙˆØ¨ØªÙ‡ Ø£Ù… Ù„Ø§ Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ù„ØµØ¯Ø± Ø§Ù„Ø´Ù‡ÙŠØ¯ Ù„Ø§ ØªÙ‚Ø¨Ù„ ØªÙˆØ¨ØªÙ‡ ÙˆØ¥Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù…Ù‡ ÙˆÙ†Ù‚ØªÙ„Ù‡ ÙˆØ¨Ù‡ Ø£Ø®Ø° Ø§Ù„ÙÙ‚ÙŠÙ‡ Ø£Ø¨Ùˆ Ø§Ù„Ù„ÙŠØ« Ø§Ù„Ø³Ù…Ø±Ù‚Ù†Ø¯ÙŠ ÙˆØ£Ø¨Ùˆ Ù†ØµØ± Ø§Ù„Ø¯Ø¨ÙˆØ³ÙŠ ÙˆÙ‡Ùˆ Ø§Ù„Ù…Ø®ØªØ§Ø± Ù„Ù„ÙØªÙˆÙ‰ Ø§ Ù‡Ù€ .

ÙˆØÙŠØ« Ù„Ø§ ØªÙ‚Ø¨Ù„ ØªÙˆØ¨ØªÙ‡ Ø¹Ù„Ù… Ø£Ù† Ø³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø´ÙŠØ®ÙŠÙ† ÙƒØ³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø¨ÙŠ ØµÙ„Ù‰ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ ÙˆØ³Ù„Ù… ÙÙ„Ø§ ÙŠÙÙŠØ¯ Ø§Ù„Ø¥Ù†ÙƒØ§Ø± Ù…Ø¹ Ø§Ù„Ø¨ÙŠÙ†Ø© ÙƒÙ…Ø§ ØªÙ‚Ø¯Ù… Ø¹Ù† ÙØªØ Ø§Ù„Ù‚Ø¯ÙŠØ± Ù„Ø£Ù†Ø§ Ù†Ø¬Ø¹Ù„ Ø¥Ù†ÙƒØ§Ø± Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø¯Ø© ØªÙˆØ¨Ø© Ø¥Ù† ÙƒØ§Ù†Øª Ù…Ù‚Ø¨ÙˆÙ„Ø© ÙƒÙ…Ø§ Ù„Ø§ ÙŠØ®ÙÙ‰ .

Â Ù…Ø¬Ù…Ø¹ Ø§Ù„Ø£Ù†Ù‡Ø± ÙÙŠ Ø´Ø±Ø Ù…Ù„ØªÙ‚Ù‰ Ø§Ù„Ø£Ø¨ØØ± - (Ø¬ 1 / Øµ 322 Ø§Ù„Ù…ÙƒØªØ¨Ø© Ø§Ù„Ø´Ø§Ù…Ù„Ø©)

Â Â Â ÙˆØ§Ù„Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ Ø¥Ù† ÙØ¶Ù„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ ÙÙ‡Ùˆ Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ ØŒ ÙˆØ¥Ù† Ø£Ù†ÙƒØ± Ø®Ù„Ø§ÙØ© Ø§Ù„ØµØ¯ÙŠÙ‚ ÙÙ‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± .

Ø§Ù„ÙØªØ§ÙˆÙ‰ Ø§Ù„Ù‡Ù†Ø¯ÙŠØ©Â - (Ø¬ 2 / Øµ 264 Ø±Ø´ÙŠØ¯ÙŠØ©)

Â Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ Ø¥Ø°Ø§ ÙƒØ§Ù† ÙŠØ³Ø¨ Ø§Ù„Ø´ÙŠØ®ÙŠÙ† ÙˆÙŠÙ„Ø¹Ù†Ù‡Ù…Ø§ ÙˆØ§Ù„Ø¹ÙŠØ§Ø° Ø¨Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ØŒ ÙÙ‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± ØŒ ÙˆØ¥Ù† ÙƒØ§Ù† ÙŠÙØ¶Ù„ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠØ§ ÙƒØ±Ù… Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ØªØ¹Ø§Ù„Ù‰ ÙˆØ¬Ù‡Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„Ù‰ Ø£Ø¨ÙŠ Ø¨ÙƒØ± Ø±Ø¶ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ØªØ¹Ø§Ù„Ù‰ Ø¹Ù†Ù‡ Ù„Ø§ ÙŠÙƒÙˆÙ† ÙƒØ§ÙØ±Ø§ Ø¥Ù„Ø§ Ø£Ù†Ù‡ Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ ÙˆØ§Ù„Ù…Ø¹ØªØ²Ù„ÙŠ Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ Ø¥Ù„Ø§ Ø¥Ø°Ø§ Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø¨Ø§Ø³ØªØØ§Ù„Ø© Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø¤ÙŠØ© ØŒ ÙØÙŠÙ†Ø¦Ø° Ù‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± ÙƒØ°Ø§ ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø®Ù„Ø§ØµØ© . ÙˆÙ„Ùˆ Ù‚Ø°Ù Ø¹Ø§Ø¦Ø´Ø© Ø±Ø¶ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ØªØ¹Ø§Ù„Ù‰ Ø¹Ù†Ù‡Ø§ Ø¨Ø§Ù„Ø²Ù†Ø§ ÙƒÙØ± Ø¨Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ ØŒ ÙˆÙ„Ùˆ Ù‚Ø°Ù Ø³Ø§Ø¦Ø± Ù†Ø³ÙˆØ© Ø§Ù„Ù†Ø¨ÙŠ ØµÙ„Ù‰ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ ÙˆØ³Ù„Ù… Ù„Ø§ ÙŠÙƒÙØ± ÙˆÙŠØ³ØªØÙ‚ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ø¹Ù†Ø© ØŒ ÙˆÙ„Ùˆ Ù‚Ø§Ù„ Ø¹Ù…Ø± ÙˆØ¹Ø«Ù…Ø§Ù† ÙˆØ¹Ù„ÙŠ Ø±Ø¶ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù†Ù‡Ù… Ù„Ù… ÙŠÙƒÙˆÙ†ÙˆØ§ Ø£ØµØØ§Ø¨Ø§ Ù„Ø§ ÙŠÙƒÙØ± ÙˆÙŠØ³ØªØÙ‚ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ø¹Ù†Ø© ÙƒØ°Ø§ ÙÙŠ Ø®Ø²Ø§Ù†Ø© Ø§Ù„ÙÙ‚Ù‡- Ù…Ù† Ø£Ù†ÙƒØ± Ø¥Ù…Ø§Ù…Ø© Ø£Ø¨ÙŠ Ø¨ÙƒØ± Ø§Ù„ØµØ¯ÙŠÙ‚ Ø±Ø¶ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù†Ù‡ ØŒ ÙÙ‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± ØŒ ÙˆØ¹Ù„Ù‰ Ù‚ÙˆÙ„ Ø¨Ø¹Ø¶Ù‡Ù… Ù‡Ùˆ Ù…Ø¨ØªØ¯Ø¹ ÙˆÙ„ÙŠØ³ Ø¨ÙƒØ§ÙØ± ÙˆØ§Ù„ØµØÙŠØ Ø£Ù†Ù‡ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± ØŒ ÙˆÙƒØ°Ù„Ùƒ Ù…Ù† Ø£Ù†ÙƒØ± Ø®Ù„Ø§ÙØ© Ø¹Ù…Ø± Ø±Ø¶ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‡ Ø¹Ù†Ù‡ ÙÙŠ Ø£ØµØ Ø§Ù„Ø£Ù‚ÙˆØ§Ù„ ÙƒØ°Ø§ ÙÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ø¸Ù‡ÙŠØ±ÙŠØ© .

Ø§Ù„Ø´Ø±Ø Ø§Ù„ÙƒØ¨ÙŠØ± Ù„Ø§Ø¨Ù† Ù‚Ø¯Ø§Ù…Ø© - ( 10 - 64Â Ù…ÙˆÙ‚Ø¹ ÙŠØ¹Ø³ÙˆØ¨)

Â ÙˆÙ‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ù„ÙØ±ÙŠØ§Ø¨ÙŠ: Ù…Ù† Ø³Ø¨ Ø£Ø¨Ø§ Ø¨ÙƒØ± ÙÙ‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± Ù„Ø§ ÙŠØµÙ„Ù‰ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ØŒ ÙˆÙˆØ¬Ù‡ ØªØ±Ùƒ Ø§Ù„ØµÙ„Ø§Ø© Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù… Ø£Ù†Ù‡Ù… ÙŠÙƒÙØ±ÙˆÙ† Ø£Ù‡Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ø§Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù… ÙˆÙ„Ø§ ÙŠØ±ÙˆÙ† Ø§Ù„ØµÙ„Ø§Ø© Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù… ÙÙ„Ø§ ÙŠØµÙ„Ù‰ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡Ù… ÙƒØ§Ù„ÙƒÙØ§Ø± Ù…Ù† Ø£Ù‡Ù„ Ø§Ù„Ø°Ù…Ø© ÙˆØºÙŠØ±Ù‡Ù… Ù„Ø§Ù†Ù‡Ù… Ù…Ø±Ù‚ÙˆØ§ Ù…Ù† Ø§Ù„Ø¯ÙŠÙ† ÙØ£Ø´Ø¨Ù‡ÙˆØ§ Ø§Ù„Ù…Ø±ØªØ¯ÙŠÙ†

Ø§Ù„Ù…ØºÙ†ÙŠ - ( 5 - 62Â Ø§Ù„Ù…ÙƒØªØ¨Ø© Ø§Ù„Ø´Ø§Ù…Ù„Ø©)

ÙˆÙ‚Ø§Ù„ : Ù„Ø§ ÙŠØµÙ„Ù‰ Ø¹Ù„Ù‰ Ø§Ù„Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ .ÙˆÙ‚Ø§Ù„ Ø£Ø¨Ùˆ Ø¨ÙƒØ± Ø¨Ù† Ø¹ÙŠØ§Ø´ : Ù„Ø§ Ø£ØµÙ„ÙŠ Ø¹Ù„Ù‰ Ø±Ø§ÙØ¶ÙŠ ØŒ ÙˆÙ„Ø§ ØØ±ÙˆØ±ÙŠ .ÙˆÙ‚Ø§Ù„ Ø§Ù„ÙØ±ÙŠØ§Ø¨ÙŠ : Ù…Ù† Ø´ØªÙ… Ø£Ø¨Ø§ Ø¨ÙƒØ± ÙÙ‡Ùˆ ÙƒØ§ÙØ± ØŒ Ù„Ø§ ÙŠØµÙ„Ù‰ Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ .

Ù…Ø·Ø§Ù„Ø¨ Ø£ÙˆÙ„ÙŠ Ø§Ù„Ù†Ù‡Ù‰ ÙÙŠ Ø´Ø±Ø ØºØ§ÙŠØ© Ø§Ù„Ù…Ù†ØªÙ‡Ù‰Â - ( 18 /Â 369 Ø§Ù„Ù…ÙƒØªØ¨Ø© Ø§Ù„Ø´Ø§Ù…Ù„Ø© )

Ø£Ùˆ ) Ø§Ø¯Ø¹Ù‰ ( Ø£Ù† Ø¬Ø¨Ø±ÙŠÙ„ ) Ø¹Ù„ÙŠÙ‡ Ø§Ù„Ø³Ù„Ø§Ù… ( ØºÙ„Ø· ) ÙƒØºÙ„Ø§Ø© Ø§Ù„Ø±ÙˆØ§ÙØ¶ Ø› ÙÙ„Ø§ Ø´Ùƒ ÙÙŠ ÙƒÙØ±Ù‡ Ø› Ù„Ù…Ø®Ø§Ù„ÙØªÙ‡ Ù†Øµ Ø§Ù„ÙƒØªØ§Ø¨ ÙˆØ§Ù„Ø³Ù†Ø© ÙˆØ¥Ø¬Ù…Ø§Ø¹ Ø§Ù„Ø£Ù…Ø© ØŒ Ø¨Ù„ Ù„Ø§ Ø´Ùƒ ÙÙŠ ÙƒÙØ± Ù…Ù† ØªÙˆÙ‚Ù ÙÙŠ ØªÙƒÙÙŠØ±Ù‡ .

CONCLUSION

In light of all the above, it is apparent that the vast majority of present-day Shiaâ€™s are not Muslims. If the person in question ascribes to any of these heretic views, nikaah will NOT be permissible with him. (Imdadul Ahkaam 2/213 Maktabah Daul uloom Karachi, Khairul fatawa 1/374 Shirkat printing press, Kifaayatul Mufti 1/289 Darul ishaat, Bahishti zewar kitab an nikah) Â In fact, the Shia kitabs show that itâ€™s not permissible for Shias to marry sunnis, as they regard sunnis as disbelievers. â€œIt is not permissible to marry a sunni because they are Kaafirsâ€ (Tahdhidul Akaam, Manlaa Yahzurulul Faqih 3/258.)

Â

If this person claims to be from the Tafdheelis (The group that are considered as Muslims), then too extreme precaution should be exercised. There is the possibility he will conceal his real beliefs and practice on taqiyyah. (Kifaayatul mufti 1/289-290 Darul ishaat)Â Also keep in mind the Shia practice of mutah (temporary marriage).

Â Bear in mind that even though it is permissible to marry the tafdheelis it is highly discouraged. (ibid) Marriage is a lifetime affair; therefore, you exercise extreme precaution. Whoever gives up something for the sake of Allaah, Allaah will compensate him with something better. We ask Allaah to make you strong and grant you a good life in this world and in the Hereafter.

And Allah knows best

Wassalam

Ml. Ismail Moosa,
Student Darul Iftaa

Checked and Approved by:

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah

Oh Children of Palestine,strengh your eeman,Allah be with you..

2008-02-11T19:39:00.000-08:00

2008-02-11T19:08:00.000-08:00

2008-02-11T18:50:00.000-08:00

2008-02-11T18:46:00.000-08:00

Palestine

2008-02-11T17:44:00.000-08:00

The People of Innovations are worse than the People of Sins

2008-02-06T21:43:00.000-08:00

Abu Moosaa said: “That I live next to a Jew and a Christian, and monkeys and pigs, is more
beloved to me than that if I were to live next to a follower of desires (i.e. deviant), who will spread
disease to my heart.” [1]
Yoonus bin ‘Ubaid said to his son: “I forbid you from fornicating, stealing and drinking alcohol.
But if you were to meet Allaah having committed these (sins), that would be more beloved (to me)
than if you were to meet Him with the views of ‘Amr bin ‘Ubaid or the followers of ‘Amr.” [2]
Abul-Jawzaa said: “If the apes and the swine were to live with me in a house, that would be
more beloved to me than if a person from Ahlul-Ahwaa (deviants) were to live with me. They have
entered into the ayah: ‘And when they meet you they say: We believe. But when they are alone, they
bite the tips of their fingers at you in rage. Say: Perish in your rage. Allaah knows what is in the
hearts.’ [Surah Aali Imran (The Family of Imran) Verse 119]” [3]
Al-‘Awwaam bin Hawshab said about his son ‘Eesaa: “By Allaah, if I saw ‘Eesaa gathering
with the people of musical instruments, alcohol and falsehood, that would be more beloved to me
than if I were to see him sitting with the people of argumentation – the innovators.” [4]
Yahyaa bin ‘Ubaid said: “A man from the Mu’atazilah encountered me (one day), so I got up
and said: “Either you pass on or I will pass on, for indeed if I were to walk with a Christian, that
would be more loved to me than if I were to walk with you.” [5]
Arta’ Ibn al-Mundir said: “If my son were one of the sinful wicked people, that would be more
beloved to me than if he were a Follower of Desires (i.e. a deviant).” [6]
Sa’eed bin Jubair said: “If my son were to keep the company of a sinning scoundrel upon the
Sunnah that would be more beloved to me than if he were to accompany a worshipping innovator.”

It was once said to Maalik bin Mughawal: “We saw your son playing with the birds.” So he
responded: “How wonderful that it preoccupies him from accompanying an innovator.” [8]
Al-Barbahaaree said: “If you see a person whose manner and opinion is despicable, he is
wicked, sinful, and oppressive, yet he is a person of the Sunnah, accompany him and sit with him,
since his sin will not harm you. And if you see a man who strives hard and long in worship, is
abstemious, being continual in worship, except that he is a person of innovation, do not sit with him,
do not listen to his words, and do not walk along with him, since I do not feel safe that you will not
eventually come to be pleased with his way and go to destruction along with him.” [9]
Abu Haatim said: “I heard Ahmad bin Sinaan said: “That a Tanboor player were to live next to
me is more beloved to me than if an innovator were to live next to me. This is since I can forbid the
Tanboor player and I can break the tanboor (a mandolin-like instrument). But as for the innovator, he
corrupts the people, the neighbors and the youth.” [10]
Imam ash-Shaafi’ee, may Allaah have mercy on him, said: “If the servant were to meet Allaah
having committed every sin except Shirk, that would be better for him than if he were to meet Allaah
with some deviant belief.”[11]
Imaam Ahmad, may Allaah have mercy on him, said: “The graves of sinners from People of
Sunnah is a garden, while the graves of the pious ascetics from the People of Innovation is a barren
pit. The sinners among Ahlus-Sunnah are the Friends of Allaah, while the pious among Ahlul-Bid’ah
are the Enemies of Allaah.” [12]
Footnotes:
1. Al-Ibaanah (2/468, no. 469)
2. Al-Ibaanah (2/466, no. 464)
3. Al-Ibaanah (2/467, no. 466-467)
4. Al-Bid’a wan-Nahee ‘anhaa (56)
5. Al-Bid’a wan-Nahee ‘anhaa (59)
6. Ash-Sharh wal-Ibaanah of Ibn Battah (132, no. 87)
7. Ash-Sharh wal-Ibaanah (132, no. 89)
8. Ash-Sharh wal-Ibaanah (133, no. 90)
9. Sharh as-Sunnah (124, no. 149) [Translator’s Note: Refer to Explanation of the Creed]
10. Al-Ibaanah (2/469, no. 473)
11. The checker of the book Sharh as-Sunnah of al-Barbahaaree mentioned it (124) and attributed
it to al-Bayhaqee in Al-‘Itiqaad (158)
12. Tabaqaat al-Hanaabilah (1/184)

Author: Jamaal bin Fareehaan al-Haarithee
Source: His book: Lam ad-Durr al-Manthoor (pg. 47-49)
Translator: Abu Maryam

Weakness of Faith

2008-02-04T17:34:00.000-08:00

Praise be to Allaah, we praise Him and seek His help and forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allaah from the evil of our own souls and from our evil deeds. Whomever Allaah guides, none can lead astray, and whomever Allaah leaves astray, none can guide. I bear witness that there is no god except Allaah alone, with no partner or associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. “O you who believe! Fear Allaah as He should be feared, and die not except in a state of Islam (as Muslims), with complete submission to Allaah.” [Aal ‘Imraan 3:102 – interpretation of the meaning].
“O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam) and from him He created his wife (Hawwa), and from them both he created many men and women, and fear Allaah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allaah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.” [al-Nisa’ 4:1 – interpretation of the meaning]
“O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allaah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth. He will direct you to do righteous good deeds and will forgive you your sins. And whosoever obeys Allaah and His Messenger, he has indeed achieved a great achievement (i.e., he will be saved from the Hell-fire and made to enter Paradise).” [al-Ahzaab 33:70-71 – interpretation of the meaning].
The phenomenon of weak faith has become very widespread among Muslims, and many people complain about the hardness of their hearts. So often we hear the words, “I feel hardness in my heart,” “I do not find any joy in worship,” “I feel that my faith has hit rock bottom,” “Reading Qur’aan does not move me,” “I fall into sin so easily.” The effects of this affliction can be seen in many people, and this problem is the cause of every disaster and adversity.
The issue of people’s hearts is an important and sensitive issue. The heart is called qalb in Arabic because it changes so quickly and frequently (taqallub – alteration, variation, ups and downs). The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The heart (qalb) takes its name from its constant changes (taqallub). The likeness of the heart is that of a feather at the root of a tree, being turned over and over by the wind.” (Reported by Ahmad, 4/408; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 2364). According to another report: “The likeness of the heart is that of a feather in an empty plot of land, being blown over and over by the wind.” (Reported by Ibn Abi ‘Aasim in Kitaab al-Sunnah. No. 227. Its isnaad is saheeh, see Zilaal al-Jannah fi Takhreej al-Sunnah by al-Albaani, 1/102).
Man’s heart changes constantly, as the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) described: “The heart of the son of Adam changes more quickly than a pan of rapidly boiling water.” (Ibid., no. 226. Its isnaad is saheeh: Zilaal al-Jannah, 1/102), According to another report: “It changes more than a pot of rapidly boiling water.” (Reported by Ahmad, 6/4; Saheeh al-Jaami’, no. 5147).
Allaah is the One Who turns hearts around and controls them. ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Aas reported that he heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: “The hearts of the children of Adam are as one between the fingers of the Most Merciful, and He turns them in whatever way He wills.” Then he said: “O Allaah, Controller of the hearts, direct our hearts to obey You.” (Reported by Muslim, no. 2654).
Allaah tells us that:
“… Allaah comes in between a person and his heart (i.e., He prevents an evil person from deciding anything)…” [al-Anfaal 8:24 – interpretation of the meaning]
no one will be saved on the Day of Resurrection “except him who brings to Allaah a clean heart [free from shirk and hypocrisy].” [al-Shu’ara’ 26:89 – interpretation of the meaning]
“those whose hearts are hardened” [al-Hajj 22:53 – interpretation of the meaning] are doomed
and the promise of Paradise is for those “who feared the Most Beneficent (Allaah) in the Unseen, (i.e., in the worldly life, before seeing and meeting Him), and brought a heart turned in repentance (to Him).” [Qaaf 50:33 – interpretation of the meaning].
So the believer must check his heart, find out the nature and cause of the problem, and start treating it straight away, before it overwhelms him and destroys him. The matter is of the utmost seriousness, for Allaah has warned us against the heart that is hardened, closed, sick, blind and sealed.
There follows a discussion of the symptoms of weak faith, what causes it and how it may be treated. I ask Allaah to benefit me and my Muslim brothers through this work, and to richly reward all those who have played a part in producing this book, for He is the One Whom we ask to soften our hearts and guide us. He is our Protector, He is sufficient for us and He is the Best Disposer of affairs.

Symptoms of weak faith
There are a number of symptoms of the sickness of weak faith, including the following:
Falling into sin and committing haraam deeds: there are some sinners who commit a sin and persist in it, and some who commit many kinds of sin. When a person commits many sins, sin becomes a habit which he gets used to, and then he no longer feels that it is abhorrent. He gradually reaches a stage where he commits the sin openly, and thus becomes one of those referred to in the hadeeth: “All of my ummah will be fine except for those who commit sin openly, an example of which is a man who does something at night, and when morning comes and Allaah has concealed his sin, he says, ‘O So-and-so, I did such and such yesterday.’ His Lord had covered his sin all night, but he has uncovered what Allaah had concealed.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, Fath 10/486).
Feeling that one’s heart is hard and rough. A man may feel that his heart has turned to stone which nothing can penetrate or reach. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “Then, after that, your hearts were hardened and became as stones or even worse in hardness…” [al-Baqarah 2:74]. The person whose heart is hard will not be moved by reminders of death or by seeing deceased persons or funerals. He may even carry a dead person to his grave and throw earth into the grave, but when he walks between the graves it is as if he is merely walking between rocks.
Not doing acts of worship properly. His mind wanders and he fails to concentrate properly when praying, reading Qur’aan, making du’aa’, etc. He does not think about what he is saying, and he recites the words as the matter of boring habit, if he does these regularly at all. If he has the habit of praying a certain du’aa’ at certain times, according to the sunnah, he does not think about the meaning of what he is saying, and Allaah “does not accept the du’aa’ of one whose heart is heedless of Him.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 3479; al-Silsilah al-Saheehah, 594).
Laziness and carelessness in performing acts of worship. If he does them at all, they are just empty movements, devoid of any real feeling. Allaah has described the hypocrites thus (interpretation of the meaning): “… and when they stand up for prayer, they stand up with laziness…” [al-Nisa’ 4:142]. This also includes neglecting to make the most of special occasions and times for worship. This indicates that a person has no interest in earning reward, so he may delay going for Hajj although he is able to do so, or fail to go for jihaad when he has the strength to do so, or fail to attend prayers in congregation, or even Salat al-Jumu’ah. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “People will keep holding back from being in the first row (of congregational prayers), until Allaah throws them into the Fire.” (Reported by Abu Dawood, no. 679; Saheeh al-Targheeb, no. 510). This kind of person does not feel any remorse or guilt if he sleeps and misses one of the obligatory prayers, or a sunnah prayer that is strongly encouraged, or a wird [regular du’aa’ and dhikr]. He does not want to make it up later, and he deliberately omits doing anything that is sunnah or fard kifaayah (a duty which, if carried out by some of the people, is no longer obligatory on all, but if no-one does it, all are held accountable). So he may not attend Eid prayers (although some scholars say that they are obligatory), or offer the prayers to be said at the time of lunar and solar eclipses, or attend funerals. He does not care about reward at all, which is the opposite of the ideal described by Allaah in the Qur’aan (interpretation of the meaning): “… they used to hasten on to do good deeds, and they used to call on Us with hope and fear, and used to humble themselves before Us.” [al-Anbiya’ 21:90]
Another example of laziness in performing acts of worship is the neglect of sunnah actions which the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) performed regularly, and praying at night (qiyaam al-layl), setting out early to go to the mosque, and other naafil prayers, such as duhaa, never even occur to him, let alone the two-rak’ahs of tawbah (repentance) and istikhaarah.
Tightness in the chest, mood swings and depression, which weigh a man down and make him quick to complain about the slightest thing. He easily gets upset with the people around him, and no longer has any tolerance. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) described faith when he said, “Eemaan is patience and tolerance” (Al-Silsilah al-Saheehah, no. 554, 2/86), and he described the believer as being “one who makes friends and with whom others feel comfortable. There is no goodness in one who does not make friends and with whom others do not feel comfortable.” (Al-Silsilah al-Saheehah, no. 427).
Not being moved by the aayaat of the Qur’aan, by its promises of Paradise or its warnings of Hell, by its commands and prohibitions, or by its descriptions of the Day of Resurrection. The one who is weak in faith gets bored when he hears the Qur’aan being recited, and cannot continue reading it. Whenever he opens the mus-haf, he soon closes it again.
Not focusing on Allaah when remembering Him (dhikr) or making du’aa’, so dhikr becomes difficult for him, and when he raises his hands to make du’aa’, he quickly lowers them again. Allaah has described the hypocrites (interpretation of the meaning): “… and they do not remember Allaah but little.” [al-Nisa’ 4:142]
Not feeling angry when the limits set by Allaah are violated, because the flame of zeal has been extinguished in his heart, so he no longer takes action to stop evil, or enjoins evildoers to do good, or denounces wrongdoing. He never gets angry for the sake of Allaah. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) described this heart ravaged by weakness in the saheeh hadeeth: “The heart will be subjected to trial after trial, and there will appear a black stain on any heart that is affected, which will spread until the heart is completely black and sealed, as it were, so that it will not recognize any good deed or denounce any evil, except whatever suits its own desires.” (Reported by Muslim, no. 144). Love of good and hatred of evil have disappeared from a heart like this; all things are equal to such a person, and he has no motive to enjoin good or forbid evil. He may hear of some evil that is being done on earth, and may accept it; in this case he carries the same burden of sin as one who witnesses evil and approves of it, as the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said in the saheeh hadeeth: “If sin is committed on earth, the one who witnesses it and hates it [one time he said, ‘denounces it’] will be like one who knew nothing of it. Whoever does not witness it but approves of it will be like one who witnesses it.” (Reported by Abu Dawood, no. 4345; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 689). This approval, which is an action of the heart, makes him like one who witnessed the sin.
Love of fame and prominence, which may take many forms, including the following:
Desire for leadership without understanding the serious responsibility involved. This is what the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) warned us against when he said, “You will be very keen to be leaders, but you will regret it on the Day of Resurrection, for although it seems easy in the beginning, it becomes a hardship later on [literally: the breastfeeding is a luxury but weaning is miserable].” (The meaning is that at the beginning, leadership brings wealth, power and enjoyment, but later it brings the risk of being assassinated or deposed, and one will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection). (Reported by al-Bukhaari, no. 6729). The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) also said: “If you wish, I could tell you about leadership and what it is. Firstly, it is blame; secondly, it is regret; and thirdly, it is punishment on the Day of Resurrection – except for one who is just.” (Reported by al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer, 18/72; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 1420). If it were the case that a man wanted to carry out duties and responsibilities, where there is no one better for the job than him, with the intention of doing his best and being sincere and just, as Yusuf (peace be upon him) did, then we could say that this is fair enough. But in most cases it is the matter of a strong desire to lead and put oneself forward although there is a better person, denying the opportunity of leadership to those who are qualified and wanting to be the only one to issue instructions and prohibitions.
Loving to sit at the head of gatherings, to monopolize the discussion, to make others listen to one’s words, and to have power. The head of a gathering is the “slaughterhouse” about which the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) warned us when he said, “Beware of these slaughterhouses.” (Reported by al-Bayhaqi, 2/439; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 120).
Loving to have people stand up when one comes into the room, because this makes the one whose heart is diseased feel great. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever feels happy to have the slaves of Allaah stand up for him, let him occupy his house in Hellfire.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 977; see also Silsilah al-Saheeh, 357). Once when Mu’aawiyah went out to see Ibn al-Zubayr and Ibn ‘Aamir, Ibn ‘Aamir stood up whilst Ibn al-Zubayr remained sitting (according to one report: and he [Ibn al-Zubayr] was wiser and more stable in character). Mu’aawiyah said to Ibn ‘Aamir, “Sit down, for I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say, ‘Whoever likes to have men stand up for him, let him take his place in Hellfire.’” (Reported by Abu Dawood, no. 5229, and by al-Bukhaari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 977; al-Silsilah al-Saheehah, 357). This kind of person will get angry if the sunnah is followed and people start from the right (and not with him, when passing out refreshments, etc.); when such a person enters a gathering, he will not be happy until someone gets up and gives him his seat, even though the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) forbade this when he said, “No man should make another get up from his place so that he can sit in it.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, al-Fath, 11/62).
Stinginess and miserliness. Allaah praised the Ansaar in His Book by saying (interpretation of the meaning): “… and [they] gave them [the muhaajiroon] preference over themselves, even though they were in need of that…” [al-Hashr 59:9]. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) explained that the successful are those who avoid miserliness, and that weakness of faith generates stinginess: “Stinginess and faith never exist together in the heart of the believer.” (Reported by al-Nisaa’i, al-Mujtaba, 6/13; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 2678). The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) also described the serious nature of stinginess and its consequences: “Beware of stinginess, for those who came before you were destroyed because of stinginess. It commanded them to be miserly, so they were miserly; it commanded them to cut family ties, so they cut them; and it commanded them to be immoral, so they were immoral.” (Reported by Abu Dawood, 2/324; Saheeh al-Jaami, no. 2678). When it comes to miserliness, the person whose faith is weak can hardly give anything for the sake of Allaah, even when there is an honest appeal and it is quite obvious that his brothers in Islam are suffering the impact of poverty and are stricken by disaster. There is no more eloquent statement on the matter of miserliness than the words of Allaah (interpretation of the meaning): “Behold! You are those who are called to spend in the Cause of Allaah, yet among you are some who are niggardly. And whoever is niggardly, it is only at the expense of his own self. But Allaah is Rich (Free of all wants), and you (mankind) are poor. And if you turn away (from Islam and the obedience of Allaah), He will exchange for you some other people, and they will not be your likes.” [Muhammad 47:38].
Not practising what one preaches. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “O you who believe! Why do you say that which you do not do? Most hateful is it with Allaah that you say that which you do not do.” [al-Saff 61:2-3]. No doubt this is a kind of hypocrisy, and the person whose deeds do not match his words is blameworthy before Allaah and despicable in the eyes of his fellow man. The people of Hellfire will soon discover the reality of the one who enjoins good but does not do it, and forbids evil, but does it himself.
Malicious enjoyment of the failures, losses or disasters suffered by one’s brothers in Islam, when the blessings that they had enjoyed are taken away, or when the thing that made another person appear more distinguished than him is gone.
Looking at matters in black-or-white terms of whether they are sinful or not, and taking the matter of makrooh lightly. Some people, when they want to do something, do not ask about what good deeds they could do, instead they ask, “Will this be counted as a sin, or is it ‘only’ makrooh?” This way of thinking leads them into the trap of issues that are not clear-cut and deeds that are makrooh, and eventually ensnares them in haraam deeds. The person who thinks like this has nothing to stop him from committing makrooh or doubtful deeds so long as they are not actually haraam. This is exactly what the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) was talking about what he said , “Whoever falls into doubtful matters falls into haraam, like a shepherd who grazes his flock around a place where he is not allowed – he will soon enter it…” (Reported by al-Bukhaari and Muslim; this version narrated by Muslim, no. 1599). When some people ask for a fatwa about something and are told that it is haraam, they ask, “Is it very haraam or not? How much sin is involved?” People like this have no interest in avoiding bad deeds; indeed, they are prepared to commit the first level of haraam and they take small sins lightly, with the results that they they have the guts to transgress even further and violate the limits set by Allaah. For this reason the Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “I will certainly recognize people who will come on the Day of Resurrection bringing good deeds as great as the white mountain of Tuhaamah, and Allaah, may He be glorified, will make it like dust in the air.” Thawbaan said, “O Messenger of Allaah, describe them to us and explain this so that we will not unwittingly be among them.” He said, “They are your brothers and they look like you. They pray at night as you do, but if they had the opportunity to violate the limits set by Allaah, they would do so.” (Reported by Ibn Maajah, no. 4245. He said in al-Zawaa’id: its isnaad is saheeh and its men are thiqaat. See also Saheeh al-Jaami’, 5028).
So you will find such a person committing haraam deeds without any hesitation or reservation, which makes him worse than the one who does so after pausing and hesitating. Both are in danger, but the former is worse than the latter. This kind of person takes sins lightly as a result of his weakness of faith, and does not think that he has done anything wrong. For this reason, Ibn Mas’ood (may Allaah be pleased with him) described the attitude of the believer and of the hypocrite as follows: “The believer sees his sins as if he were sitting beneath a mountain which he fears will fall on him, whilst the sinner sees his sins as if it were a fly passing his nose and he says such-and-such to it” – i.e., he shoos it away with his hand. (Reported by al-Bukhaari, al-Fath, 11/102; See also Taghleeq al-Ta’leeq, 5/136, publ. by al-Maktab al-Islami).
Thinking little of good deeds, and having no interest in doing small hasanaat. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) taught us to pay attention to small acts of goodness. Imaam Ahmad (may Allaah have mercy on him) reported from Abu Juray al-Hujaymi who said, “I came to the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, we are a desert people. Teach us something by which Allaah, may He be blessed and exalted, will benefit us.’ He said, ‘Do not look down on any act of goodness, even if it is just emptying your bucket into the vessel of one who wants to drink, or speaking to your brother with a cheerful expression.’” (Musnad Ahmad, 5/63; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 1352). If someone comes wanting to drink from the well, and you lift up your bucket and empty it for him, this is a good deed; even though it appears insignificant, you should not think little of it. The same applies to greeting your brother with a cheerful expression, and cleaning dirt and garbage from the mosque, even if it is as small as a straw. This deed may be the cause of your sins being forgiven, for Allaah will appreciate good deeds of this nature and will forgive sins because of them. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “A man passed a branch of a tree lying in the road and said, ‘By Allaah, I want to remove this out of the way of the Muslims so that it will not hurt them,’ and he was admitted to Paradise.” (Reported by Muslim, no. 1914).
There is something wrong with the person who thinks little of simple acts of goodness. It is sufficient punishment for this attitude that he is denied the great advantage described by the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him): “Whoever removes something harmful from the path of the Muslims, one hasanah will be recorded for him, and whoever has a hasanah accepted, will enter Paradise.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, no. 593; see also al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 5/387). Mu’aadh was walking with another man, and he picked up a stone from the road. The man asked him, “What is this?” He said, “I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say, ‘Whoever removes a stone from the road, one hasanah will be recorded for him, and whoever has a hasanah, will enter Paradise.’” (al-Mu’jam al-Kabeer by al-Tabaraani, 20/101; al-Silsilat al-Saheeh, 5/387).
Lack of concern about the Muslims’ affairs and lack of any involvement whether it be by making du’aa’, giving charity or helping them. Such a person has a cool attitude towards the oppression, suppression and disasters suffered by his Muslim brothers in other parts of the world, and is content merely with his own safety. This is the result of weak faith, because the believer is the opposite of that. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The believer’s position in relation to his fellow believers is like that of the head to the body; the believer feels the pain of his fellow believers as the body reacts to the pain suffered by the head.” (Musnad Ahmad, 5/340; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 1137).
Breaking the ties of brotherhood between two who used to be close. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “No two people are friends for the sake of Allaah or in Islam, but they will be split apart by the first sin (according to another report: they will only be split apart by the first sin) committed by either of them.” (al-Bukhaari, al-Adab al-Mufrad, no. 401; Ahmad, al-Musnad, 2/68; see also al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 637). This indicates the bad effects which may impact upon and even destroy the bonds of brotherhood. This alienation which a man may feel between himself and his brother is a result of the lowering of faith caused by committing a sin, because Allaah causes him to lose his standing in the eyes of His slaves, and so he is in the miserable position of having no respect and misses out on the fellowship of the believers and the protection of Allaah, for Allaah protects those who believe.
Not feeling any responsibility to work for Islam and spread this religion, which is unlike the attitude of the Companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), who as soon as they entered this religion felt this responsibility straight away, for example, al-Tufayl ibn ‘Amr (may Allaah be pleased with him), who became Muslim and went to call his people to Islam straight away. He was only a new Muslim but he felt that he had to go back and call his people to Islam, and he went and did this, yet nowadays many people wait for a long time after they become committed to Islam before they reach the stage of calling others to Allaah, may He be glorified.
The Companions of Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), as a result of entering Islam, used to feel enmity towards the kuffaar, and they would disavow themselves of them and draw a clear line. When Thamaamah ibn Athaal (may Allaah be pleased with him), the chief of the people of al-Yamaamah, was taken prisoner, he was held in the mosque, and the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) told him about Islam. Then Allaah caused the light of Islam to shine in his heart, and he became Muslim. He went for ‘Umrah, and when he reached Makkah, he told the kuffaar of Quraysh, “Not one grain of wheat will reach you from al-Yamaamah except with the permission of the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him).” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, Fath, 8/78). This declaration of opposition to the kuffaar, imposition of economic sanctions and offer of all resources at his disposal to serve the cause of da’wah all took place immediately, because strong faith demands action.
Fear and panic when disaster strikes or problems arise. So you will see such a person shaking and losing his equilibrium, with no focus, staring wild-eyed and having no idea what to do when faced with calamity. He is ruled by his fears and can see no way out; he cannot face reality with a strong and steady heart. All of this is the result of weak faith, for if his faith was strong he would be steadfast and he would face the worst disasters with calmness and strength.
Excessive arguing and disputing. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said in a saheeh hadeeth: “No people will go astray after having being guided except that they become argumentative.” (Reported by Ahmad in al-Musnad, 5/252; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 5633). Arguing with no proof and for no good reason leads one far away from the Straight Path, and most of people’s futile arguments nowadays are conducted without knowledge or guidance or (reference to) a Book giving light (i.e., the Qur’aan). We have sufficient motive to avoid futile arguments in the words of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him): “I guarantee a house in the outskirts of Paradise to the one who forsakes argument even when he is in the right.” (Reported by Abu Dawood, 5/150; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 1464).
Attachment to this world and rejoicing in it. A person may be so attached to this world that he feels pain if he misses out on some share of it, such as money, power, authority, or housing. He feels that he is unfairly treated because he has not got what others have. He feels more stress when he sees a brother in Islam who has something of this world that he does not have, so he envies him (hasad) and wishes that he will lose that blessing. This goes against eemaan, as the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Eeman and hasad do not exist together in the heart of the true slave.” (Reported by Abu Dawood, 5/150; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 1464).
He talks and thinks in a purely rational manner, devoid of the characteristics of faith. There is hardly any trace of a reference to the Qur’aan and Sunnah, or the words of the salaf (the early generations of Islam – may Allaah have mercy on them), in the way such a person speaks.
Going to extremes in the way one cares for oneself, in food, drink, clothing, housing and means of transportation. So you see these people showing excessive interest in luxuries, trying to be sophisticated, buying only the finest clothes, spending extravagant amounts on their choice of housing and spending too much time and money on such unnecessary adornments whilst their Muslim brothers are in the greatest need of that money. This carries on until they sink into the soft life of luxury which is forbidden, as is reported in the hadeeth of Mu’aadh ibn Jabal (may Allaah be pleased with him): when the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) sent him to Yemen, he advised him: “Beware of luxury, for the slaves of Allaah do not live a life of luxury.” (Reported by Abu Na’eem in al-Hilyah, 5/155; Silsilat al-Saheehah, 353. A similar version was also reported by Ahmad in al-Musnad, 5/243).

Causes of weak faith
There are many causes of weak faith, some of which are the same as the symptoms, such as committing sin or being preoccupied with this world. There follows a list of some additional causes:
Keeping away from a faith-filled environment for too long. This causes weak faith in a person. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “Has not the time come for the hearts of those who believe to be affected by Allaah’s Reminder (this Qur’aan), and that which has been revealed of the truth, lest they become as those who received the Scripture before (i.e., Jews and Christians), and the term was prolonged for them and so their hearts were hardened? And many of them were faasiqoon (rebellious, disobedient to Allaah).” [al-Hadeed 57:16]. This aayah indicates that spending too much time away from a faith-filled environment leads to weakness of faith in the heart. For example, a person who stays away from his brothers in Islam for a long period, because of travel or work, etc., is going to miss the atmosphere of faith in which he was living and from which his heart gained its strength. The believer is weak on his own but strong with his brothers. Al-Hasan al-Basri (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “Our brothers are dearer to us than our families, for our families remind us of this world, but our brothers remind us of the Hereafter.” If this absence goes on for too long, it creates alienation in the heart, which eventually changes into disdain for that faith-filled atmosphere, which in turn hardens the heart and fills it with darkness, extinguishing the light of eemaan. This explains the complete change of heart on the part of some who travel to other lands on vacation or who relocate for purposes of work or study.
Keeping away from the good example of righteous leaders. The person who learns from a righteous man gains beneficial knowledge, does a righteous deed and strengthens his eemaan at the same time; (that leader) takes care of him and passes on to him the knowledge, good morals and virtues that he has. If he keeps away from that teacher for some time, he begins to feel hardness in his heart. For this reason when the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) died and was buried, his Sahaabah said, “We looked at our hearts and felt that there had been a deep change.” They felt alienated and lost because their teacher and example (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) had died. According to some reports, they were described as being “like sheep on a rainy winter’s night.” But the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) left behind great leaders, giants among men, all of whom were qualified to take up the reins of leadership, and some of them became examples to the others. But nowadays the Muslims are in desperate need of examples close at hand to them.
Failing to seek knowledge and to be acquainted with the books of the salaf (early generation) and religious books which will uplift and revive the heart. There are many kinds of books which the reader will feel stir up faith in his heart and motivate him to fulfil his spiritual potential, foremost among which is the Book of Allaah, may He be exalted, and the books of hadeeth, followed by the books of scholars who are good at writing about issues that soften the heart and who explain ‘aqeedah (correct belief) in a manner that moves the soul and uplifts the heart, such as Ibn al-Qayyim and Ibn Rajab and others. By ignoring these books and reading only intellectual works, or books of fiqh rulings which do not quote their daleel (evidence), or books of grammar rules and usool (bases of ‘aqeedah), is something that may have the effect of hardening the heart. This is not a criticism of those books per se, it is only a warning to the person who keeps away from books of Tafseer and hadeeth and hardly ever reads them, even though they are the books that bring one closer to Allaah. For example, when one reads al-Saheehayn (al-Bukhaari and Muslim), you feel the atmosphere of the age of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and the Sahaabah, and you feel the breeze of eemaan by sharing the events that happened in their time.
The people of hadeeth are the people of the Messenger; even if they did not have the chance to be with him, they are with his words.
This problem – keeping away from religious books – clearly has an effect on those who study disciplines which have no connection with Islam, such as philosophy, psychology, social science, etc., disciplines which have been developed far away from Islamic teachings. The same applies to those who love to read fiction and love stories, or who follow worthless news stories in newspapers, magazines and so on.
Living in an environment that is filled with sin, so you see one boasting about his latest misdemeanour, another humming popular songs to himself, a third smoking, a fourth reading a pornographic magazine, a fifth cursing and swearing, and so on. As for talk about who said what to whom, gossip, backbiting and discussion about the latest football match, there is no end to it.
Some environments remind one only of this world, as is the case in most gatherings and work-places nowadays. Discussions about business, work, money, investments, work-related problems, raises, promotions, assignments and so on take precedence in the minds and speech of most people nowadays.
As for what goes on in the home – there is a lot we can say about the disasters and evil deeds that cause the Muslim shame and hurt him deeply. Muslim homes are filled with shameless songs, vile movies, forbidden mixing of the sexes and so on. No doubt in such an environment hearts are stricken with the disease of hardness.
Preoccupation with this world, so that the heart is enslaved by it. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “He is doomed, the slave of the dinar and the slave of the dirham” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, no. 2730), and, “All that is sufficient for any one of you in this world is the supply of the traveller” (reported by al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer, 4/78; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 2384) – meaning a little of something that will help him to reach his destination. This phenomenon (preoccupation with this world) is very apparent in our own times, when material greed and the desire to acquire more worthless worldly goods have become widespread, and people are now running after trade, manufacturing and shares. This confirms what the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Allaah, may He be glorified, says: ‘We have sent down wealth for the establishment of prayer and the payment of zakaat, but if the son of Adam has one valley, he will wish that he had a second, and if he had two valleys, he would wish that he had a third. The stomach of the son of Adam will be filled only with dust (i.e., he is never satisfied) then Allaah will accept the repentance of the one who repents.” (Reported by Ahmad, 5/219; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 1781).
Being preoccupied with one’s wealth, wife and children. Allaah says (interpretation of the meanings): “And know that your possessions and children are but a trial and that surely with Allaah is a mighty reward.” [al-Anfaal 8:28] and, “Beautified for men is the love of things they covet: women, children, much of gold and silver (wealth), branded beautiful horses, cattle and well-tilled land. This is the pleasure of the present world’s life, but Allaah has the excellent return (Paradise).” [Aal ‘Imraan 3:14]. The meaning of these aayat is that if the love of these things, especially women and children, is given precedence over obedience to Allaah and His Messenger, then it is regarded as being bad, but if the love of these things is within the bounds of sharee’ah, it helps a man to obey Allaah and in this case it is praiseworthy. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “In this world, women and good scents have been made dear to me, but dearest of all to me is prayer.” (Reported by Ahmad, 3/128; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 3124). Many men follow their wives in doing haraam deeds, and allow their children to distract them from worshipping Allaah. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Children are the cause of grief, cowardice, ignorance and miserliness.” (Reported by al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer, 24/241; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 1990). When he said that they are the cause of miserliness, he meant that if a man wants to spend for the sake of Allaah, the Shaytaan reminds him of his children, so he thinks, “My children deserve the money, I will leave it for them when I die, so he is miserly in the sense that he refrains from spending it for the sake of Allaah. When he said that children are the cause of cowardliness, he meant that when a man wants to fight in jihaad for the sake of Allaah, the Shaytaan comes to him and says, “You will be killed and will die, and your children will become orphans, lost and alone,” so he stays home and does not go out for jihaad. When he said that children are the cause of ignorance, he meant that they distract a father from seeking knowledge and trying to acquire learning by attending gatherings and reading books. When he said that children are the cause of grief, he meant that when a child gets sick, the parent feels grief; if the child asks for something that the father cannot provide, this grieves the father; and if the child grows up and rebels against his father, this is a cause of ongoing grief and distress.
This is not to say that one should forego marrying and having children; what is meant is that one should beware of becoming preoccupied with them and letting that lead one to commit haraam deeds.
Concerning the temptation of wealth, the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Every nation has its fitnah (trial or temptation), and the fitnah of my ummah is wealth.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, 2336; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 2148). Eagerness to acquire wealth is more damaging to a person’s religion than the wolf who attacks the sheepfold. This is what the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) meant when he said: “Two hungry wolves sent against the sheep do not do more damage to them than a man’s eagerness for wealth and standing does to his religion.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 2376; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 5620). For this reason the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) urged Muslims to take just what is sufficient, without hoping for more, which could distract him from remembering Allaah. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “All that you need of wealth is a servant and a means of transportation to go out for the sake of Allaah.” (Reported by Ahmad, 5/290; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 2386). The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) issued a warning to those who want to accumulate wealth, except for those who give in charity: “Woe to those who want to accumulate wealth, except for the one who says with his wealth, ‘Here! Here! Here!’ (i.e., giving it away) to one on his right, one on his left, one in front of him and one behind him,” (reported by Ibn Maajah, no. 4129; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 7137) – meaning all forms of charity.
Hoping for a long life. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “Leave them to eat and enjoy, and let them be preoccupied with (false) hope. They will come to know!” [al-Hijr 15:3]. ‘Ali (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: “What I fear for you is following your desires and hoping for a long life, for following one’s desires makes a man ignore the truth, and hoping for a long life makes him forget the Hereafter. (Fath al-Baari, 11/236). Another report says: “Four things are causes of doom: dry eyes (i.e., never weeping), a hard heart, hope for a long life and eagerness for this world.” Hoping for a long life generates laziness in worship, procrastination, desire for the things of this world, neglect of the Hereafter and hardness of heart, because softness of heart and clarity of vision can only be achieved by remembering death, the grave, reward and punishment, and the horrors of the Day of Judgement, as Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “… and the term was prolonged for them and their hearts were hardened…” [al-Hadeed 57:16]. It was said: “Whoever does not hope for a long life will have less worries and his heart will be filled with light, because he calls death to mind and strives to obey Allaah…” (Fath al-Baari, 11/237)
Another cause of weak faith and hard-heartedness is eating too much, sleeping too much, staying up too late, talking too much and mixing with people too much. Eating too much makes the brain slow and the body heavy, which prevents a person from worshipping Allaah and makes it easy for Shaytaan to tempt him, as it was said: “Whoever eats too much, drinks too much and sleeps too much, loses a great reward.” Talking too much hardens the heart, and mixing too much with people stops a person from having time to be alone and reflect on his own state. Laughing too much drains life from the heart. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said in a saheeh hadeeth: “Do not laugh too much, for excessive laughter deadens the heart.” (Reported by Ibn Maajah, 4193; see also Saheeh al-Jaami’). Time that is not filled with worship of Allaah also leads to hard-heartedness, as a person pays heed to neither the rebukes of the Qur’aan nor the advice of faith.
The causes of weak faith are many indeed, and it is impossible to list them all, but what we have listed above will give the reader an impression of others which we have not mentioned here. The wise person understands this innately. We ask Allaah to purify our hearts and protect us from the evil of our own selves.

Curing weak faith
Al-Haakim reported in al-Mustadrak, and al-Tabaraani reported in al-Mu’jam, that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Faith wears out in the heart of any one of you just as clothes wear out, so ask Allaah to renew the faith in your hearts.” (Reported by al-Haakim in al-Mustadrak, 1/4; see also al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 1585. Al-Haythami said in Majma’ al-Zawaa’id, 1/52, “It was reported by al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer and its isnaad is saheeh.”) What he meant is that faith wears out in the heart just as clothes wear out and become old. The heart of the believer is sometimes overwhelmed by clouds of sin, and so it goes dark. This is the picture drawn for us by the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) in the saheeh hadeeth: “There is no heart that is not covered by a cloud like the cloud covering the moon when it is shining, and so it suddenly goes dark, but when it (the cloud) goes away, it shines again.” (Reported by Abu Na’eem in al-Hilyah, 2/196; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 2268). Sometimes the moon is covered by clouds, which conceal its light, but after a little while they go away, and the light of the moon comes back to light up the sky. In the same way, the heart of the believer is sometimes covered with dark clouds of sin, so its light is veiled, and the person finds himself lost in darkness, but when he strives to increase his eemaan and seeks the help of Allaah, that cloud goes away, and the light comes back to shine in his heart as before.
One of the most important principles which must be understood in order to treat the problem of weak faith is that faith increases and decreases, or waxes and wanes. This is one of the basic principles of the ‘aqeedah of Ahl al-Sunnah wa’l-Jamaa’ah, who say that faith is something to be spoken in words, to be believed in in the heart, and to be put into action. Faith increases with obedience and decreases with disobedience. There is evidence for this in the Qur’aan and Sunnah, for example, Allaah says (interpretation of the meanings): “… that they may grow more in Faith along with their (present) Faith…” [al-Fath 48:4] and “… Which of you has had his faith increased by it? …” [al-Tawbah 9:124]. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever among you sees an evil action, let him change it by his hand (by action), and if he cannot, then by his tongue (by speaking out), and if he cannot, then by his heart (by feeling that it is wrong), and that is the weakest of faith.” (Al-Bukhaari, Fath, 1/51).
The effects of obedience and sin, which increase and decrease faith respectively, are well known from observation and experience. If a person goes out walking in the market-place, where he looks at uncovered women wearing make-up, and hears the shouting and idle talk of the people, then he goes to the graveyard and stops to think and let his heart soften, he will see the difference between the two environments and how quickly his heart changes.
Another factor in this discussion is the words of one of the salaf: “One of the signs of proper understanding is when a slave takes care of his eemaan, and pays attention to what decreases it, and knows when it increases and when it decreases, and recognizes the temptation of Shaytaan when he comes to him.” (Sharh Nooniyah Ibn al-Qayyim by Ibn ‘Eesa, 2/140).
It is important to know that if a decrease in faith leads to one neglecting one’s duties or doing haraam deeds, this slackening is very serious and one must repent to Allaah and start to do something about it at once. If it does not lead to neglect of duties and doing haraam deeds, but just makes a person fall short in doing mustahabb (recommended) deeds, for example, then a person still needs to know how to sort himself out and correct himself until he returns to the proper level of energy and strength in worship. This is what we learn from the words of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), “Every deed has energy and strength, and then this energy and strength is followed by a slackening, so who’s slackening is in accordance to my Sunnah he will be fine, and who’s slackening is to other than that [i.e., doing unlawful or forebidden deeds] he will be doomed.” (Reported by Ahmad, 2/210; Saheeh al-Targheeb, no. 55).
Before we discuss how to treat the problem of weak faith, there is something we should note: many of those who feel that their hearts are hard look for an external solution, hoping that they can rely on others, even though it is within their reach – if they want – to take care of themselves by themselves. This is how it should be done, because eemaan is the relationship between the slave and his Lord. Below, we will discuss a number of ways prescribed by Islam by means of which the Muslim can deal with his weakness of faith and hardness of heart, after he puts his trust in Allaah and resigns himself to the fact that he faces a struggle to achieve his goal:
Pondering the meanings of the Qur’aan, which Allaah has revealed to explain everything and as a Light by which He guides whomever He wills of His slaves. There is no doubt that it contains a powerful and effective cure. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “And We send down from the Qur’aan that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe…” [al-Isra’ 17:82]. The method of treatment is to think and ponder its meanings.
The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to ponder the meanings of the Book of Allaah and recite it when he stood in prayer at night (qiyaam al-layl). On one occasion, he stood in prayer at night and recited one single aayah from the Book of Allaah whilst he was praying, and he did not go any further than that (one aayah) until morning. The aayah in question was (interpretation of the meaning): “If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.” [al-Maa’idah 5:118]. (Reported by Ahmad, 4/149; see also Sifat al-Salaah by al-Albaani, p. 102).
He (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to ponder the meaning of the Qur’aan, to the greatest extent. Ibn Hibbaan reported in his Saheeh with a jayyid isnaad from ‘Ataarah, who said: “‘Ubayd-Allaah ibn ‘Umayr and I entered upon ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) and ‘Ubayd-Allaah ibn ‘Umayr said: ‘Tell us of the most wonderful thing you saw on the part of the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him).’ She wept and said, ‘He got up one night (to pray) and said, “O ‘Aa’ishah, leave me to worship my Lord.” I said, “By Allaah, I love to be near you, and I love what makes you happy.” He got up, purified himself and stood up to pray, and he kept weeping until his lap got wet, then he wept and kept weeping until the ground got wet. Bilaal came to call the adhaan for him, and when he saw him weeping, he said, “O Messenger of Allaah, are you weeping when Allaah has forgiven all of your sins, past and future?” He said, “Should I not be a thankful slave? This night some aayaat have been revealed to me, woe to the one who reads them and does not think (about their meaning). Among them is (interpretation of the meaning): Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding, those who remember Allaah (always, and in prayers) standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides, and think deeply about the creation of the heavens and the earth…” [Aal ‘Imraan 3:190-191].”’” (Al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 1/106). This indicates that it is obligatory to ponder the meaning of these aayaat.
The Qur’aan speaks of Tawheed, and contains promises of reward, threats of punishment, rules and regulations, reports, stories, etiquette and good morals, and its effects on the heart are various. Some soorahs fill the heart with fear more than others, as is indicated by the hadeeth of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), “(Soorat) Hood and its sisters made me grey before my time.” (al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 2/679). According to another report: “Hood and al-Waaqi’ah and al-Mursalaat and ‘amma yatasaa’aloon and Idha’l-shamsu kuwwirat” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, 3297; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, no. 955). The Prophet’s hair turned grey because of what these soorahs contain of the realities of faith and great responsibilities, which filled his heart and had a visible effect on his hair and body. “So stand (ask Allaah to make) you firm and straight (on the religion of Islamic Monotheism) as you are commanded and those (your companions) who turn in repentance (unto Allaah) with you…” [Hood 11:112 – interpretation of the meaning].
The Companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) recited the Qur’aan and pondered its meaning and were moved by it. Abu Bakr (may Allaah be pleased with him) was a gentle, soft-hearted man, and when he led the people in prayer and recited the words of Allaah, he could not stop himself from weeping. ‘Umar became ill after reciting the words of Allaah (interpretation of the meaning): “Verily, the Torment of your Lord will surely come to pass, - there is none that can avert it” [al-Toor 52:7-8]. (This report and its isnaad are in Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 7/406). His sobs could be heard from the back of the congregation when he recited Allaah’s words about Ya’qoob (peace be upon him) (interpretation of the meaning): “He said, ‘I only complain of my grief and my sorrow to Allaah…’” [Yoosuf 12:86]. (Manaaqib ‘Umar by Ibn al-Jawzi, 167). ‘Uthmaan (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: “If our hearts were pure and clean, we would never have enough of the Word of Allaah.” He was killed unjustly as a martyr and his blood fell on his mus-haf – the reports from the Sahaabah concerning this are many. Ayyoob said: “I heard Sa’eed (ibn Jubayr) reciting this aayah twenty-odd times: “And be afraid of the Day when you shall be brought back to Allaah…” [al-Baqarah 2:281 – interpretation of the meaning]. (Siyar A’laam al-Nubala’, 4/324). This was the last aayah to be revealed of the Qur’aan, and the ending of it is (interpretation of the meaning): “… Then every person shall be paid what he earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.” [al-Baqarah 2:281]. Ibraaheem ibn Bashshaar said: “The aayah which ‘Ali ibn Fudayl was reading when he died was (interpretation of the meaning): ‘If you could but see when they will be held over the (Hell) Fire! They will say: “Would that we were but sent back (to the world)!…”’ [al-An’aam 6:27]. When he reached that point, he died, and I was one of those who prayed for him [at his funeral], may Allaah have mercy on him.” (Siyar A’laam al-Nubala’, 4/446). Even when they prostrated as required when reading Qur’aan (sajadaat al-tilaawah – prostrations required when reciting certain aayaat of the Qur’aan), they reacted in different ways. One of them was the man – may Allaah have mercy on him – who, when he read the aayah (interpretation of the meaning), “And they fall down on their faces weeping and it adds to their humility” [al-Isra’ 17:109], prostrated as required, then he rebuked himself by saying: “This is the prostration, but where is the weeping?”
Among the features of the Qur’aan which are most deserving of contemplation are the examples and parables which Allaah sets forth and urges us to ponder and think about. He tells us (interpretation of the meanings): “ … Allaah sets forth parables for mankind in order that they may remember” [Ibraaheem 14:25] and “… Such are the parables which We put forward to mankind that they may reflect.” [al-Hashr 59:21].
One of the salaf once read one of these parables of Allaah and could not grasp the meaning, so he began to weep. He was asked, “What makes you weep?” He said: “Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): ‘And these similitudes We put forward for mankind, but none will understand them except those who have knowledge (of Allaah and His Signs, etc.)’ [al-‘Ankaboot 29:43], and I do not understand the parable. I am not one who has knowledge, and I am weeping for all the time I have wasted and not gained knowledge.”
Allaah sets forth many parables for us in the Qur’aan, such as the following (interpretation of the meanings): the one who kindled a fire [al-Baqarah 2:17], the one who shouts to the (flock of sheep) that hears nothing [al-Baqarah 2:171], the likeness of a grain (of corn) that grows seven ears [al-Baqarah 2:261], the dog who lolls his tongue out [al-A’raaf 7:176], the donkey who carries huge burdens of books (but learns nothing from them) [al-Jumu’ah 62:5], the fly (which none but Allaah can create, even if they join together for that purpose) [al-Hajj 22:73], the spider (which builds a house for itself, but it is the frailest of houses) [al-‘Ankaboot 29:41], the blind and the deaf and the seer and the hearer [Hood 11:24], the ashes on which the wind blows furiously on a stormy day [Ibraaheem 14:18], the goodly tree [Ibraaheem 14:24], the evil tree [Ibraaheem 14:26], the water which is sent down from the sky [al-An’aam 6:99], the niche within which is a lamp [al-Noor 24:35], the slave under the possession of another who has no power of any sort [al-Nahl 16:75], the (slave) man belonging to many partners [al-Zumar 39:29], and others. The point here is that we should refer to these aayat and pay special attention to them, pondering their meanings.
Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) summed up what the Muslim has to do to remedy the hardness of his heart with the Qur’aan. He said: “There are two main things you have to do. The first is to move your heart from dwelling on the things of this world and move it to dwell on the Hereafter, then focus all your heart on the Qur’aan and ponder its meanings and why it was revealed. Try to understand something from every aayah and apply it to the disease of your heart. These aayaat were revealed (to treat) the disease of the heart, so you will be healed, by the permission of Allaah.”
Trying to feel an awareness of the might of Allaah, learning His names and attributes, pondering their meanings, trying to understand them and to establish these feelings in the heart so that they may have an effect on one’s actions. The heart is the controller of the faculties, which are like soldiers and followers; if it is sound, they will be sound, and if it is corrupt, they will be corrupt.
The texts of the Qur’aan and Sunnah which speak of the greatness and might of Allaah are many. When the Muslim reads them, he is shaken and becomes humble before the Most High, the Most Great, the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing, and his fear and submission to the Lord of the first and the last increases. Many of His names and attributes are mentioned in the Qur’aan. He is the Most Great (al-‘Azeem), the Watcher over His creatures (al-Muhaymin), the Compeller (al-Jabbaar), the Majestic (al-Mutakabbir), the Most Strong (al-Qawi), the Subduer (al-Qahhaar), the Great (al-Kabeer), the Most Exalted (al-Muta’aal). He is the Living Who does not die, although jinn and men die. He is the One Who has irresistable power over His slaves. The thunder glorifies and praises Him, and so do the angels because of His awe. He is All-Mighty, All-Able of retribution. He is the Self-Sustaining who does not sleep. He has full knowledge of all things. He knows the fraud of the eyes, and all that the breasts conceal. He has described His vast knowledge in the following terms (interpretation of the meaning): “And with Him are the keys of the ghayb (all that is hidden), none knows them but He. And He knows whatever there is in (or on) the earth and in the sea; not a leaf falls, but He knows it. There is not a grain in the darkness of the earth nor anything fresh or dry but is written in a Clear Record.” [al-An’aam 6:59]. One of the aspects of His greatness about which He has told us is (interpretation of the meaning): “… And on the Day of Resurrection the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand…” [al-Zumar 39:67]. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Allaah will seize the earth on the Day of Resurrection and will roll up the heavens in His right hand, then He will say, ‘I am the King, where are the kings of the earth?” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, 6947). The heart trembles when one reads the story of Moosa and how he said (interpretation of the meaning): “ ‘O my Lord! Show me (Yourself), that I may look upon You.’ Allaah said, ‘You cannot see Me, but look upon the mountain, if it stands still in its place, then you shall see Me.’ So when his Lord appeared to the mountain, He made it collapse to dust, and Moosa fell down unconscious…” [al-A’raaf 7:143]. When the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) explained this aayah, he said, “Like this,” and gestured with his thumb on the highest knuckle of his little finger, then he said, “and the mountain trembled and collapsed.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 3074; Ahmad, 3/125, 209. Ibn Katheer quoted its isnaads in his Tafseer, 3/466. Ibn al-Qayyim said: Its isnaad is saheeh according to the conditions of Muslim. Al-Albaani quoted it and classed it as saheeh in Takhreej al-Sunnah by Ibn Abi ‘Aasim, hadeeth 480). Allaah, may He be glorified and exalted, has “a veil of light, and if He lifted it, the glory of His countenance would burn all of His creation as far as he could see.” (Reported by Muslim, no. 197). Another aspect of Allaah’s might was described by His Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him): “When Allaah settles a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in humility and submission to His words, (with a sound) like a chain (beating) on a rock. When they settle down, they say, ‘What did your Lord say?’ They say, ‘What He says is the Truth, and He is the Most High, the Most Great.’” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, 7043). There are many such texts, which indicate that feeling the greatness of Allaah by pondering the meaning of these texts and others is one of the best ways of dealing with the problem of weak faith. Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) described the greatness of Allaah in the most beautiful way: “He is controlling the affairs of all the kingdoms. He commands and prohibits, creates and gives provision, and gives death and gives life. He raises and lowers people’s status, alternates night and day, gives days (good and not so good) to men by turns, and causes nations to rise and fall, so that one nation vanishes and another emerges. His command and decree are carried out throughout the heavens and on earth, above it and below it, in the oceans and in the air. He has knowledge of all things and knows the number of all things. He hears all voices, and does not mistake one for another; He hears them all, in all the different languages and with all their varied requests and pleas. No voice distracts Him from hearing another, He does not confuse their requests, and He never tires of hearing the pleas of those in need. He sees all that is visible, even the walk of a black ant across a solid rock in the darkest night. The unseen is visible to Him, and secrets are known to Him… ‘Whosoever is in the heavens and on earth begs of Him (its needs from Him). Every day He has a matter to bring forth (such as giving honour to some, disgrace to some, life to some, death to some, etc.)!’ [al-Rahmaan 55:29 – interpretation of the meaning]. He forgives sins, eases worries, relieves distress, helps the defeated person back on his feet, makes the poor rich, guides the one who is astray and confused, fulfils the needs of the desperate, feeds the hungry, clothes the naked, conceals faults, and calms fears. He raises the status of some and lowers the status of others… Even if all the inhabitants of heaven and earth, the first and the last of them, mankind and jinn alike, were to be as pious as the most pious among them, this would not increase His sovereignty in the slightest; if they all, the first and the last of them, mankind and jinn alike, were to be as rebellious as the most rebellious among them, this would not decrease His sovereignty in the slightest. If everything in heaven and on earth, the first and the last of them, mankind and jinn, living and dead, animate and inanimate, were to stand in one place and ask of Him, and He were to give them everything that they asked for, this would not decrease what He has by even an atom’s weight… He is the First, before Whom there is nothing, and the Last, after Whom there is nothing, may He be blessed and exalted. He is the Most deserving of being remembered, the Most deserving of being worshipped, the Most deserving of being thanked. He is the Most Compassionate of kings, the Most Generous of those who are asked… He is the King Who has no partner or associate, the One who has no rival, the Self-Sufficient Master, Who has no son, the Most High, and there is none like unto Him. “Everything will perish save His face” [al-Qasas 28:88 – interpretation of the meaning], and everything will vanish except His sovereignty… He will not be obeyed except by His permission, and He will not be disobeyed except with His knowledge. He is obeyed, so He shows His appreciation, and He is disobeyed, so he forgives. Every punishment on His part is justice, and every blessing from Him is a favour. He is the closest of witnesses and the nearest of protectors. He seizes people by their forelocks, records their deeds and decrees the appointed time for all things. Hearts conceal nothing from Him, for secrets are known to Him. His gift is a word and His punishment is a word: ‘Verily, His Command, when He intends a thing, is only that He says to it, “Be!” – and it is.’ [Yaa-Seen 36:82 – interpretation of the meaning].” (Adapted from al-Waabil al-Sayib, p. 125)
Seeking Islamic knowledge, which is knowledge that leads one to fear Allaah and which increases one’s faith in Him, may He be glorified. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “… It is only those who have knowledge among His slaves that fear Allaah…” [Faatir 35:28]. Those who have knowledge and those who do not are not equal in faith. How can one who knows the details of sharee’ah, the meaning and implications of the Shahaadatayn, the things that will happen after death – such as the torment of the grave, the horrors of the final gathering, the stages of the Day of Resurrection, the delights of Paradise and the punishments of Hell, the wisdom of sharee’ah in prescribing halaal and haraam, the details of the Prophet’s seerah, and other kinds of knowledge… How can one who knows all this be equal in faith with one who is ignorant of the religion and its rulings and what Islam says about matters of the Unseen. All the latter knows about his religion is mere imitation, and the little knowledge he has is of poor quality. “…Say: Are those who know equal to those who do not know? …” [al-Zumar 39:9 – interpretation of the meaning].
Regular attendance at gatherings of dhikr (remembrance of Allaah). This leads to an increase in faith for a number of reasons, such as the mentioning of Allaah, the descent of mercy and tranquillity, the angels surrounding the people present, and Allaah mentioning them to the chiefs (angels) on high, showing His pride in them to the angels and forgiving their sins. This was mentioned in saheeh ahaadeeth, for example, when the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “No people sit together remembering Allaah, but the angels surround them, mercy envelops them, tranquillity descends upon them, and Allaah mentions them to those who are in His presence.” (Saheeh Muslim, no. 2700). Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: ‘No people gather together to remember (Allaah) and then disperse, but it will be said to them: “Get up, you are forgiven.”’” (Saheeh al-Jaami’, 5507). Ibn Hajar (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “When he spoke of remembering Allaah (dhikr), he meant doing it regularly and persistently, by doing acts that are obligatory or encouraged, such as reciting Qur’aan, reading hadeeth, and studying with other people.” (Fath al-Baari, 11/209). Another indication that gatherings of dhikr increase one’s eemaan is the report narrated by Imaam Muslim in his Saheeh from Hanzalah al-Usaydi, who said: “I met Abu Bakr, and he asked me, ‘How are you, O Hanzalah?’ I said, ‘Hanzalah has become a munaafiq (hypocrite).’ He said, ‘Subhaan-Allaah! What are you saying?’ I said, ‘We sit with the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and he tells us about Hell and Paradise until it is as if we can see them, then when we leave the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), we get involved with our wives and children and earning a living, and we forget a lot.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘I feel the same way.’ So Abu Bakr and I went to the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), and I said, ‘Hanzalah has become a hypocrite, O Messenger of Allaah.’ The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: ‘Why is that?’ I said, ‘O Messenger of Allaah, we sit with you and you tell us about Hell and Paradise until it is as if we can see them, then when we leave you, we get involved with our wives and children and earning a living, and we forget a lot.’ The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him said, ‘By the One in Whose hand is my soul, if you continued to be as you are when you are with me, and to make dhikr, the angels would shake your hands in your beds and on the road. But, O Hanzalah, there is a time for this and a time for that’ – and he said this three times.” (Saheeh Muslim, no. 2750).
The Sahaabah, may Allaah be pleased with them, were keen to sit toegther for the purpose of dhikr, which they used to call eemaan (faith or belief). Mu’aadh (may Allaah be pleased with him) said to a man: “Let us sit and believe for a while.” (Its isnaad is saheeh; Arba’ Masaa’il fi’l-Eemaan, revised by al-Albaani, p. 72).
Doing a lot of righteous deeds and filling one’s time with them. This is one of the best ways of dealing with weak faith, and is clearly very effective in strengthening faith. Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq (may Allaah be pleased with him) set the best example of this, when the Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) asked his Sahaabah: “Who among you got up fasting this morning?” Abu Bakr said, “I did.” He asked, “Who among you has attended a funeral today?” Abu Bakr said, “I have.” He asked, “Who among you has fed a needy person today?” Abu Bakr said, “I have.” He asked, “Who among you has visited a sick person today?” Abu Bakr said, “I have.” The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, “No man does all of that but he will enter Paradise.” (Reported by Muslim, Kitaab Fadaa’il al-Sahaabah, Baab 1, Hadeeth 12).
This story demonstrates that Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq (may Allaah be pleased with him) was keen to make the most of every opportunity and to do a variety of acts of worship. Because this was an unexpected question on the part of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), this indicates that Abu Bakr’s days were filled with acts of obedience and worship. The salaf (may Allaah have mercy on them) reached the highest levels in their efforts to do righteous deeds and fill their time in this manner. An example of this is what was said about a group of the salaf among whom was Hammaad ibn Salamah. Imaam ‘Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Mahdi said: “If it were said to Hammaad ibn Salamah, ‘You will die tomorrow,’ he would not be able to do more good deeds (than he was already doing).” (Siyar A’laam al-Nubala’, 7/447).
The Muslim should pay attention to the following when doing good deeds:
He should hasten to do good deeds, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meanings): “And march forth in the way (which leads to) forgiveness from your Lord, and for Paradise as wide as are the heavens and the earth…” [Aal ‘Imraan 3:133] and “Race one with another in hastening towards Forgiveness from your Lord (Allaah), and towards Paradise, the width whereof is as the width of heaven and earth…” [al-Hadeed 57:21]. The meaning of these aayaat motived the Companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and stirred them to action. Imaam Muslim (may Allaah have mercy on him) reported in his Saheeh from Anas ibn Maalik that at the Battle of Badr, when the mushrikeen approached, the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, “Get up to Paradise the width of the heavens and the earth!” ‘Umayr ibn al-Himaam al-Ansaari said, “O Messenger of Allaah, Paradise the width of the heavens and the earth?” He said, “Yes.” He said, “That’s great!” The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, “What makes you say, ‘That’s great!’?” He said, “Nothing, by Allaah, O Messenger of Allaah, except that I hope I will be one of its people.” He said, “You will be one of its people.” He took some dates out of his pocket and started to eat them, then he said, “If I live to finish eating these dates it will be too long.” He threw aside the dates then fought them until he was killed. (Saheeh Muslim, 1901). Long before that, Moosa had hastened to meet his Lord, and said, “…I hastened to You, O my Lord, that You might be pleased.” [Ta-Ha 20:84 – interpretation of the meaning]. Allaah praised Zakariyah and his wife by saying (interpretation of the meaning): “…Verily, they used to hasten on to do good deeds, and they used to call on Us with hope and fear, and used to humble themselves before Us.” [al-Anbiya’ 21:90]. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Deliberation in all things,” but according to another report, he added, “except in deeds that pertain to the Hereafter [i.e., good deeds].” (Reported by Abu Dawood in his Sunan, 5/175; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 3009).
Continuing to do good deeds, because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, transmitting the words of his Lord in a hadeeth qudsi: “… ‘My slave keeps drawing nearer to me with naafil (supererogatory) deeds until I love him.’” (Saheeh al-Bukhaari, 6137). The phrase maa yazaalu (“keeps [drawing near]”) gives the impression of continuity. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Continue doing Hajj and ‘Umrah.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 810; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 1200). This is an important principle when it comes to strengthening one’s eemaan and not neglecting oneself to the point of stagnation. A small deed that is continuous is better than a big deed that is not done regularly. Continuity in righteous deeds strengthens eemaan. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) was asked: “Which deed is most beloved to Allaah?” He said, “The one that is continuous, even if it is little.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, Fath, 11/194). When the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) did something, he kept it up.” (Reported by Muslim, Kitaab Salaat al-Musaafir, Baab 18, Hadeeth 141).
Striving one’s utmost to do good deeds. Dealing with a hard heart should not be the matter of a temporary solution, where eemaan strengthens for a period of time then becomes weak again; rather, it should be an ongoing effort, which can only be achieved by striving one’s utmost in worship. Allaah has mentioned the efforts of His slaves in their worship in several places in the Qur’aan, such as (interpretation of the meanings): “Only those believe in Our aayaat (signs, etc.) who, when they are reminded of them, fall down prostrate, and glorify the Praises of their Lord, and they are not proud. Their sides forsake their beds, to invoke their Lord in fear and hope, and they spend (charity, in Allaah’s Cause) out of what We have bestowed on them.” [al-Sajdah 32:15-16] and: “They used to sleep but little by night [invoking their Lord and praying, with fear and hope]. And in the hours before dawn, they were (found) asking (Allaah) for forgiveness, and in their properties there was the right of the beggar and the mahroom (the poor who does not ask from others).” [al-Dhaariyaat 51:17-19]. Reading about how the salaf achieved the qualities of true worshippers is something that fills one with admiration and makes one try to follow their example. For example, they used to complete the recitation of one-seventh of the Qur’aan every day; they used to pray at night (qiyaam al-layl) even when they were fighting on military campaigns; they used to remember Allaah and pray tahajjud even in prison, standing on their feet with tears streaming down their cheeks, thinking about the creation of heaven and earth. One of them would lie down next to his wife until she slept, just as a mother lies down next to her child to get him to sleep, then he would slip away from the bed to pray qiyaam al-layl. They divided their nights between themselves and their wives, and their days between fasting, studying, teaching, attending funerals, visiting the sick and attending to people’s needs. In some cases, years passed and they never missed the takbeerat al-ihraam (beginning of the prayer) with the imaam; they would wait for prayer after prayer. One of them would check on his brother’s children after his brother died, spending on them for years. In this way their faith would increase.
Not exhausting oneself (avoiding “burnout”). Doing acts of worship continually or striving one’s utmost does not mean that we have to fall into the trap of becoming bored and fed up. The idea is that we should not give up striving in worship when we have the energy and inclination, and when we feel tired, we should just do as much as we can. All of these ideas are indicated in the ahaadeeth, such as when the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Religion is very easy and whoever overburdens himself in his religion will not be able to continue in that way. So you should not be extremists, but try to be near to perfection…” (Saheeh al-Bukhaari, 39). According to another report, he said: “Be moderate, and you will reach what you want.” (Saheeh al-Bukhaari, 6099. Al-Bukhaari (may Allaah have mercy on him) entitled the chapter Baab ma yukrah min al-Tashdeed fi’l-‘Ibaadah (Chapter on what is disliked of extremism in worship)). Anas (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: “The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) entered (the mosque) and saw a rope strung between two pillars. He said, ‘What is this rope for?’ They said, ‘This rope belongs to Zaynab, when she feels tired, she holds on to it.’ The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, ‘No, untie it. Let one of you pray so long as he has the energy, and when he feels tired, let him sit down.’” (Saheeh al-Bukhaari, 1099). When the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) learnt that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Aas was staying up to pray (qiyaam al-layl) the whole night, and fasting for days on end, he told him not to do that, and explained why: “If you do that, your eyes will become weak (because of staying up late too often), and you will feel exhausted.” The Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Do what you can of (good) deeds, for Allaah will never get tired although you get tired. The most beloved deed to Allaah is the one that is continuous, even if it is little.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, Fath, 3/38).
Making up for what one has missed. ‘Umar ibn al-Khattaab (may Allaah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “If a person sleeps and misses the part of the Qur’aan that he was supposed to read at night, or a part of it, and then reads it between Salaat al-Fajr and Salaat al-Zuhr, it will be recorded for him as if he read it at night.” (Reported by al-Nisaa’i and others, al-Mujtaba, 2/68; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 1228). ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) said: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), if he prayed a prayer, he would always do it. If he missed praying at night because sleep or pain overwhelmed him, he would pray twelve rak’ahs during the day.” (Reported by Ahmad, 6/95). When Umm Salamah (may Allaah be pleased with her) saw him praying two rak’ahs after ‘Asr and asked him why, he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) told her: “O daughter of Abu Umayyah, you asked about the two rak’ahs (I prayed) after ‘Asr. Some people came to me from ‘Abd al-Qays, and distracted me from praying the two rak’ahs after Zuhr, so these two rak’ahs are what I prayed just now.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, Fath, 3/105). If he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) did not pray four rak’ahs before Zuhr, he would pray them afterwards. (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no 426; Saheeh Sunan al-Tirmidhi, no. 727). If he missed the four rak’ahs before Zuhr, he would pray them after Zuhr. (Saheeh al-Jaami’, 4759). These ahaadeeth indicate that one should make up sunan rawaatib (Sunnah acts that are done regularly) when one misses them. Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) made more than three points about the Prophet’s fasting in Sha’baan, the first of which was that he used to fast three days in every month, but maybe he had been distracted from this fasting for several months, so he put them together to make up for what he had missed before the obligatory fast (i.e., Ramadaan) came. (Tahdheeb Sunan Abi Dawood, 3/318). He (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to remain in retreat (I’tikaaf) during the last ten days of Ramadaan, but when he missed it one year because of travelling, the following year he spent twenty days in I’tikaaf. (Fath al-Baari, 4/285).
Hoping that one’s deeds will be accepted whilst fearing that they may not. After striving one’s utmost in deeds of worship and obedience, one should fear that they may be rejected. ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) said: “I asked the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) about this aayah (interpretation of the meaning): ‘And those who give that (their charity) which they give with their hearts full of fear (whether it has been accepted or not)…’ [al-Mu’minoon 23:60] – were they those who drink alcohol and steal? He said, ‘No, O daughter of al-Siddeeq. They are those who fast and pray and give charity whilst fearing that these deeds will not be accepted from them. “It is these who race for the good deeds” [al-Mu’minoon 23:61 – interpretation of the meaning].’” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, 3175; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 1/162). Abu’l-Darda’ (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: “To be certain that Allaah would accept just one prayer from me would be dearer to me than the world and everything in it, for Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): ‘Verily, Allaah accepts only from those who are al-muttaqoon (the pious).’ [al-Maa’idah 5:27].” (Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 3/67). Among the attributes of the believer is looking down on one’s own self when it comes to fulfilling one’s duties towards Allaah (i.e., always thinking that one has not done enough or done them properly). The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “If a man were to be dragged on his face from the day he was born until the day he died of old age in order to earn the pleasure of Allaah, he would think that was too little on the Day of Resurrection. (Reported by Imaam Ahmad, al-Musnad, 4/184; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 5249). Whoever knows Allaah and knows himself will see clearly that whatever good deeds he may accomplish will not be enough, even if he brought the good deeds of all of the two races (men and jinn), but Allaah, may He be glorified, accepts them by His grace and mercy, and rewards for them by His grace and mercy.
Doing a variety of acts of worship. It is a part of the mercy and wisdom of Allaah that He has given us a variety of acts of worship to do, some of which are physical, such as salaah, some financial, such as zakaah, and some combine both physical and financial aspects, such as Hajj. Some of them are spoken, such as dhikr and du’aa’. One type of worship may be divided into fard (obligatory) and sunnah mustahabbah (encouraged), both of which also vary. For example ,the (sunnah) prayers number 12 rak’ahs, some of which are lower in status, such as the four rak’ahs before ‘Asr and Salaat al-Duhaa, and some are higher in status, such as Salaat al-Layl (praying at night). There are also different ways of doing these prayers, such as praying them two by two (as a series of two-rak’ah prayers), or four by four. Witr could be five or seven or nine rak’ahs, ending with one tashahhud. Whoever tries to do acts of worship will find a great variety in numbers, times, ways, types and rulings. Perhaps the wisdom behind this is so that no one will get bored; instead his interest will constantly be renewed. People are not all the same, and they do not have the same motivation all the time or the same abilities. Some people may enjoy some kinds of worship more than others. Glory be to the One Who has made gates of Paradise according to different types of worship, as is stated in the hadeeth narrated by Abu Hurayrah. According to this hadeeth, the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever spends on a pair for the sake of Allaah will be called from the gates of Paradise, ‘O slave of Allaah, this is good.’ Whoever is one of the people of prayer will be called from the gate of prayer. Whoever is one of the people of jihaad will be called from the gate of jihaad. Whoever is one of the people of fasting will be called from the gate of al-Rayyaan. Whoever is one of the people of charity will be called from the gate of charity.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, no. 1798). What is meant here is those who do a lot of different types of naafil (supererogatory) deeds. As far as fard deeds are concerned, there is no option – they must be done by all. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The father is the middle gate of Paradise” (reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 1900; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 7145), meaning honouring and respecting one’s parents. This variety is of benefit in dealing with weakness of faith by doing more of the acts of worship to which one has an inclination, as well as continuing to do obligatory acts which Allaah has commanded us to do. Thus when the Muslim refers to the texts which speak about acts of worship, he will find unique types of worship which will have a beautiful effect on his soul, an effect which can be found nowhere else. Two examples of this are as follows:
Abu Dharr (may Allaah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “There are three whom Allaah loves and three whom Allaah hates. As for the three whom Allaah loves, (they are) a man who meets a group of the enemy, so he keeps fighting them until he is killed or he penetrates (the enemy lines) for his companions to follow; people whose journey at night becomes so long that they long to touch the ground, so they make camp, but one of them stays aside and prays until he wakes them up to resume their journey; and a man who has a neighbour who disturbs him but he bears the annoyance with patience until they are separated by the death or departure of one of them. (Musnad Ahmad, 5/151; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 3074).
A man came to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) complaining that his heart was hard. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to him, “Would you like your heart to become soft and to get what you want? Show mercy to the orphan, pat his head, feed him from your own food, and your heart will become soft and you will get what you want.” (Hadeeth reported by al-Tabaraani; there are also corroborating reports. See al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 2/533). This has direct relevance to the topic of dealing with weak faith.
Fearing a bad end, because this will motivate the Muslim to worship Allaah and will renew the faith in his heart. There are many causes of a bad end, including weakness of faith and indulging in sin. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) mentioned examples of this, such as: “The one who kills himself with a piece of iron will have the piece of iron in his hand, stabbing himself with it in the fire of Hell, for ever and ever, without end. Whoever drinks poison and kills himself will be sipping it – drinking it and swallowing it slowly – in the fire of Hell, for ever and ever, without end. Whoever throws himself down from a mountain and kills himself, will be throwing himself down in the fire of Hell, for ever and ever, without end.” (Saheeh Muslim, no. 109). Some such events happened during the life of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), such as the man who was with the Muslim army, fighting in a manner unlike anyone else (i.e., recklessly). The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, “He is one of the people of Hell.” One of the Muslim men followed him to see why. The man was wounded severely and he wanted to hasten his death, so he put his sword against his chest and leaned on it, killing himself. (The story is in Saheeh al-Bukhaari, al-Fath, 7/471). The stories of how people met with a bad end are many, and the scholars have explained a number of them. For example, Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in his book al-Da’ wa’l-Dawa’ that one of them was told, when he was dying, to say “La ilaaha ill-Allaah,” and he said, “I cannot say it.” Another was told to say La ilaaha ill-Allaah, and he started humming a song. A businessman whose trade had made him forget the remembrance of Allaah was told, when death was imminent, to say La ilaaha ill-Allaah, and he started to say, “This is a good piece, this fits you, this is a bargain” and so on, until he died. (Tareeq al-Hijratayn, p. 308). It was reported that when one of the soldiers of the king al-Naasir was dying, his son started telling him to say La ilaaha ill-Allaah, but he said, “Al-Naasir is my master.” His son kept saying the same thing, and his father kept repeating “Al-Naasir is my master, al-Naasir is my master,” then he died. Another was told to say La ilaaha ill-Allaah, but instead he said, “Such-and-such a house, repair this and that in it; such-and-such a garden, do this and that in it.” One of those who deal in interest was told to say La ilaaha ill-Allaah when he was dying, but he started to say, “Ten for eleven,” repeating it until he died. (Al-Da’ wa’l-Dawa’, pp. 170, 289). Some of them turned black, or turned away from the Qiblah. Ibn al-Jawzi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “I heard one of those in whom I thought there was a lot of good saying on the night of his death, ‘My Lord is treating me unjustly’ – exalted be Allaah above what he said! He accused Allaah of being unjust on his deathbed.” Then Ibn al-Jawzi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “I remained depressed and in despair of finding something that would help me when I face that day (my own death).” (Sayd al-Khawaatir, 137). Subhaan-Allaah, how often have people seen this, but they do not know about what really happened to those who were about to die; they do not know the half of it.” (al-Da’ wal-Dawa’, 171)
Remember death often. The Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Remember often the destroyer of pleasure, meaning death.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 2307; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 1210). Remembering death deters one from sin and softens the hard heart. No one remembers death at the time of hardship but he will feel ease, and no one remembers death at the time of ease but he will feel constricted. One of the things that remind a person of death most is visiting graveyards, so the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) commanded us to visit them. He said, “I used to forbid you to visit graves, but now (go and) visit them, for this softens the heart, makes the eyes weep and reminds one of the Hereafter, and do not speak in an obscene manner.” (Reported by al-Haakim, 1/376; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 4584). The Muslim is even permitted to visit the graves of kuffaar in order to derive a lesson from this. The evidence for this is the report in al-Saheeh which says that he visited his mother’s grave and wept, making those around him weep too. He said, “I asked my Lord for permission to ask for forgiveness for her, and He did not allow me to do so, then I asked Him for permission to visit her grave, and He granted me permission, so visit graves, for they remind one of death.” (Reported by Muslim, 3/65). Visiting graves is one of the best means of softening the heart. The visitor benefits from remembering death, and the dead benefit from the du’aa’s offered for them. An example of this reported in the Sunnah is when the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Peace be upon you, O dwellers of this place, believers and Muslims. May Allaah have mercy upon those of us who have gone on before and those who will follow later. In sha Allaah we will join you soon.” (Reported by Muslim, no. 974). The one who wants to visit graves should observe the correct etiquette and have the proper presence of mind when approaching them. The purpose of his visit should be to earn the pleasure of Allaah and to reform his corrupt heart, and also to learn a lesson from those who are under the ground, cut off from their families and loved ones. He should think about the condition of his brothers who have passed away, how they achieved their worldly ambitions and gathered wealth, but then were cut off from all of that and their wealth is no longer of any avail to them. The earth has wiped out the beauty of their faces, their bodies have disintegrated in the grave, their wives have become widows and their children have become orphans. Let him remember the error of being deceived by material means and of relying on good health, youth and the inclination towards leisure, for he will inevitably share their fate. Let him think of the state of the deceased, how his legs are destroyed, his eyes have become liquid, the worms have eaten his tongue, and the earth has consumed his teeth. (Adapted from al-Tadhkirah by al-Qurtubi, p. 16ff).

Whoever remembers death frequently will benefit in three ways: he will hasten to repent, he will become content, and he will be active in worship. Whoever forgets death will be punished in three ways: he will delay repentance, he will no longer be content with what is sufficient, and he will be lazy in worship. One of the effective ways of reminding oneself about death is to see those who are about to die, for seeing the dead, witnessing the death throes and thinking about how a person looks after he has died will put an end to empty pleasure and keep one awake at night, and will motivate one to do good works and to strive harder. Al-Hasan al-Basri once went to visit a sick person and found him in the throes of death, so he saw the distress and anguish that had befallen him. He went back to his family with a different colour from when he had left them (i.e., he was visibly shaken by what he had seen). They said to him, “Come and eat, may Allaah have mercy on you.” He said, “O my family, go ahead, eat and drink. I have seen death, and I shall never stop working hard until I meet it.” (Al-Tadhkirah, 17).
One way of increasing awareness of death is to attend funerals, carrying the deceased on one’s shoulders, going to the graveyard, participating in the burial and throwing earth into the grave. This reminds one of the Hereafter, as the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Visit the sick and attend funerals; this will remind you of the Hereafter.” (Reported by Ahmad, 3/48; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 4109). In addition to that, attending funerals brings a great reward, as was stated by the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him): “Whoever attends a funeral from the house [of the deceased] {according to one report: whoever attends the funeral of a Muslim out of faith and in hope of reward} until he prays for the deceased, will have one qeeraat, and whoever attends until the person is buried will have two qeeraats of reward.” It was said, “O Messenger of Allaah, what are the two qeeraats?” He said, “Like two great mountains.” {According to another report: “Each qeeraat is like [Mount] Uhud.”}. (Reported by the two shaykhs and others. The above is compiled from a number of reports. Ahkaam al-Janaa’iz by al-Albaani, p. 67).
The salaf (may Allaah have mercy on them) used to think of death when they advised a person who was committing a sin. One of the salaf (may Allaah have mercy on him), when there was a man in his presence gossiping about another, warned him by saying, “Remember the cotton which they will put on your eyes,” i.e., when shrouding him for burial.
Remembering the different levels of status in the Hereafter. Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “If his mind is clear, he will have insight, which is a light in the heart, with which he will see the promise and the threat, Paradise and Hell, and what Allaah has prepared in each for His friends and His enemies, respectively. He will see, in his mind’s eye, the people coming forth from their graves, hastening towards the call of Truth; the angels coming down from heaven and surrounding them, and Allaah coming to His Throne which is set up for judgement; the earth filled with His light and the Book being set forth; the Prophets and martyrs being brought; the scale being set up and the records flying into their owner’s hands; the disputants being brought together; every creditor hanging on to his opponent; the appearance of the hawd (cistern) and the bringing near of its cups; intense thirst, but only a few being allowed to drink; the setting up of the bridge and the jostling of the people to cross over it; the sharing out of lights because the bridge to be crossed is very dark; the Fire of Hell, parts of it consuming other parts beneath the bridge; the huge numbers of those who fall into the Fire, many times more than the numbers of those who are saved. When his mind’s eye is opened to all of this, one of the stages of the Hereafter will dwell in his heart, so he will see that the Hereafter will abide forever whereas as this world is just a transient, passing thing. (Madaarij al-Saalikeen, 1/123). The Qur’aan frequently describes scenes of the Last Day, in Soorahs such as Qaaf, al-Waaqi’ah, al-Qiyaamah, al-Mursalaat, al-Naba’, al-Mutaffifeen and al-Takweer. The books of hadeeth also mention this, in chapters such as those on al-qiyaamah (resurrection), al-riqaaq (reports that soften the heart), al-Jannah (Paradise), and al-Naar (Hell). It is also important to read the books of scholars on this subject, such as Haadi al-Arwaah by Ibn al-Qayyim, al-Nihaayah fi’l-Fitan wa’l-Malaahim by Ibn Katheer, al-Tadhkirah fi Ahwaal al-Mawtaa wa Umoor al-Aakhirah by al-Qurtubi, al-Qiyaamah al-Kubraa and al-Jannah wa’l-Naar by ‘Umar al-Ashqar, and others. The point here is that one of the things that increase faith is knowledge about the events of the Day of Judgement, such as the resurrection and bringing forth from the graves, the gathering, intercession, the reckoning, reward and punishment, the scales, the cistern, the siraat (bridge over Hell), and the place of eternal abode, Paradise or Hell.
Interacting with the signs of Allaah that exist in the Universe. Al-Bukhaari, Muslim and others report that when the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) saw a cloud or noticed a wind, this would be visible in his face. ‘Aa’ishah said, “O Messenger of Allaah, I see that when the people see a cloud they are happy, because they hope it will bring rain, but I see that when you see a cloud, it is clear from your face that you do not like it.” He said, “O ‘Aa’ishah, how can I be sure that there is no punishment in it, for some people were punished by the wind, and some people saw their punishment but said, ‘This is a cloud bringing us rain!’ [al-Ahqaaf 46:24 – interpretation of the meaning].” (Reported by Muslim, 899). The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to be alarmed when he saw an eclipse, as is reported in Saheeh al-Bukhaari from Abu Moosa (may Allaah be pleased with him): “The sun was eclipsed, and the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) stood up in alarm, fearing that it was the Hour.” (Fath al-Baari, 2/545). The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) commanded us, in the event of an eclipse, to hasten to pray. He told us that both solar and lunar eclipses are among the signs with which Allaah instills fear in His slaves. There is no doubt that the heart’s interaction with these phenomena and its alarmed reaction renew faith in the heart, and remind one of Allaah’s punishment, wrath, might and power. ‘Aa’ishah said: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) took my hand then pointed to the moon and said, ‘O ‘Aa’ishah, seek refuge with Allaah from the evil of this, for this is “the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness” [al-Falaq 113:3 – interpretation of the meaning].”’” (Reported by Ahmad, 6/237; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah). Another example is being affected and moved when passing by places which were struck by the punishment of Allaah, or passing the graves of wrongdoers. Ibn ‘Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to his Companions, when they reached al-Hijr [??], “Do not enter upon these places which were punished by Allaah, unless you do so weeping. If you do not weep, then do not enter them, lest what befell them befall you also.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari, no. 423). Yet people nowadays go to such places as tourists and take pictures there. Go figure!
Dhikr (remembrance of Allaah) is a very important method of dealing with weak faith. It brings cleansing and healing to the heart that is suffering disease, and it is the very spirit of righteous deeds. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “O you who believe! Remember Allaah with much remembrance” [al-Ahzaab 33:41]. Allaah promises success to those who remember Him much (interpretation of the meaning): “… and remember the Name of Allaah much, so that you may be successful.” [al-Anfaal 8:45]. The remembrance of Allaah is greater than everything else, as He says (interpretation of the meaning): “… (and the remembering (praising, etc.) of (you by) Allaah (in front of the angels) is greater indeed [than your remembering Allaah in prayers etc.]…” [al-‘Ankaboot 29:45]. This was the advice of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) to the man who thought that the duties of Islam were too much; he told him: “Keep your tongue wet with the remembrance of Allaah.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, 3375; he said, this is a hasan ghareeb hadeeth, See also Saheeh al-Kalim, 3). Dhikr pleases al-Rahmaan (the Most Merciful) and keeps away the Shaytaan. It dispels worry and distress, and brings provision and opens the door to knowledge. It plants the seedlings of Paradise and helps one to avoid the evils of the tongue. It offers consolation to the poor who do not have the means to give charity; Allaah has compensated them with dhikr, which takes the place of physical and financial acts of worship. Neglecting dhikr and not remembering Allaah cause hardness in the heart.

So the person who wishes to remedy his weakness of faith must increase his remembrance of Allaah. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “… And remember your Lord when you forget…” [al-Kahf 18:24]. Allaah explains the effect that dhikr has on the heart (interpretation of the meaning): “…Verily, in the remembrance of Allaah do hearts find rest.” [al-Ra’d 13:28]. Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) said, concerning the remedy of dhikr: “In the heart there is hardness which can only be softened by remembrance of Allaah, may He be exalted. So the slave must treat the hardness of his heart with the remembrance of Allaah, may He be exalted. A man said to al-Hasan al-Basri (may Allaah have mercy on him), ‘O Abu Sa’eed, I am complaining to you of the hardness of my heart.’ He said, ‘Soften it with dhikr.’ The more forgetful the heart is, the harder it becomes, but if a person remembers Allaah, that hardness softens as copper melts in the fire. Nothing can soften the hardness of the heart like the remembrance of Allaah, may He be glorified and exalted. Dhikr is healing and medicine for the heart. Forgetfulness is a disease, the cure for which is remembrance of Allaah. Makhool said: ‘Remembrance of Allaah is a cure and remembrance of people is a disease.’” (Al-Waabil al-Sayib wa Raafi’ al-Kalim al-Tayyib, 142).
By means of dhikr, the slave can overcome the Shaytaan, just as the Shaytaan overcomes those who are neglectful and forgetful. One of the salaf said: “When dhikr becomes well-established in the heart, if the Shaytaan gets too close, a person can defeat him. Then the shayateen gather around him (the shaytaan who tried to get close to the heart of the believer) and say, ‘What is wrong with this one?’ and it is said, ‘He was harmed by a human!’ (Madaarij al-Saalikeen, 2/424). Most of the people who are harmed by the shayaateen are neglectful people who do not protect themselves with awraad and adhkaar (du’aa’s and prayers), so it is easy for the shayaateen to overwhelm them.
For some of those who complain of weakness of faith, it is difficult for them to do some of the things that can cure it, such as praying qiyaam al-layl or observing naafil acts of worship. It is appropriate for them to begin with this kind of treatment (i.e., dhikr) and be eager to do it. They should learn some general adhkar which they can recite continually, such as “Laa ilaaha ill-Allaah la shareeka lah, lahu’l-mulk wa lahu’l-hamd, wa huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in qadeer (There is no god but Allaah, He has no partner; to Him be the sovereignty and the praise, and He is Able to do all things),” and “Subhaan Allaahi wa bi-hamdih, wa subhaan Allaah il-‘Azeem (Praise and glory be to Allaah, and glory be to Allaah the Almighty),” and “La hawla wa la quwwata illa billaah (There is no strength and no power except in Allaah),” and so on. They should also memorize the du’aa’s which according to the Sunnah should be recited at certain times or in certain places, such as in the morning and evening, when going to sleep, when waking up, when seeing visions and dreams, when eating, when going to the bathroom, when travelling, when rain falls, when hearing the adhaan, when going to the mosque, when making a decision (istikhaarah), when stricken with calamity, when visiting graveyards, when there is wind, when seeing the new moon, when getting into or onto a means of transportation, when greeting someone, when sneezing, when one hears the cock crow or the donkey bray or the dog bark, when a gathering comes to an end, when seeing someone who is afflicted with suffering, and so on. No doubt whoever perseveres with this will see a direct effect on his heart. (Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah wrote a very useful book on the topic of adhkaar, entitled Al-Kalim al-Tayyib, which has been abridged by al-Albaani under the title Saheeh al-Kalim al-Tayyib).
Confiding in Allaah and humbling oneself before Him. The more the slave humbles himself before Allaah, the closer he becomes to Him. Thus the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The closest the slave can be to Allaah is when he is prostrating to Him, so make lots of du’aa’ then.” (Reported by Muslim, 482). Prostration is the position of humility, quite unlike any other posture or position. When the slave puts his forehead – the highest part of his body – on the ground, he becomes as close as he can be to his Lord. Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) spoke in the most eloquent terms expressing humility before Allaah and the contrition of the one who repents to Him: “Oh how sweet are the words of the one who speaks thus: ‘I ask You by Your power and my humility to show mercy to me. I ask You by Your strength and my weakness, by Your independence of me and my dependence upon You. Here is my lying, sinful forelock in Your hands. Your slaves other than me are so many, and I have no refuge or sanctuary from You except with You. I ask You in the manner of the poor and wretched, I pray to You in the manner of one who humbly submits, I call on You in the manner of one who is fearful and blind, one whose neck is totally bowed to You, whose eyes shed tears for you, whose heart is humbled before You.’ When the slave comes whispering words such as these, his faith multiplies exponentially in his heart.”
Showing one’s need for Allaah also strengthens faith. Allaah has told us how much we need and depend on Him. He tells us (interpretation of the meaning): “O mankind! It is you who stand in need of Allaah, but Allaah is Rich (Free of all wants and needs), Worthy of all praise.” [Faatir 35:15]
Not hoping for a long life. This is a very important facet of renewing faith. Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “The greatest thing we learn from these aayaat (interpretation of the meanings) – ‘Tell Me, if We do let them enjoy for years, and afterwards comes to them that (punishment) which they had been promised! All that with which they used to enjoy shall not avail them’ [al-Shu’ara’ 26:205-207] and ‘… (it will be) as if they had not stayed (in the life of this world) but an hour of a day…’ [Yoonus 10:45] – is that the whole length of this world should not make a man hope for a long life or say, ‘I will live, I will live…’ One of the salaf said to a man, ‘Lead us in Zuhr (prayer).’ The man said, ‘I will lead you in Zuhr prayer but I cannot lead you in ‘Asr prayer.’ He said, ‘It is as if you hope to live until the time of ‘Asr; we seek refuge with Allaah from hoping for a long life.’”
Thinking of the insignificance of this world until the heart is detached from it. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “… The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (a deceiving thing).” [Aal ‘Imraan 3:185]. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The food of the son of Adam is set forth as a metaphor of this life; see what comes out of the son of Adam even though salt and spices were added to it, he knows how it is going to end up.” (Reported by al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer, 1/198; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, no. 382). Abu Hurayrah (may Allaah be please with him) said: “I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say, ‘This world is cursed and what is in it is cursed, except the remembrance of Allaah and what is connected to it, and knowledge, and teaching.” (Reported by Ibn Maajah, no. 4112; Saheeh al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb, no. 71)
Respecting the limits set by Allaah. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “Thus it is. And whosoever honours the Symbols of Allaah, then it is truly from the piety of the heart.” [al-Hajj 22:32]. The limits set by Allaah are the rights that Allaah has over us. They may be with regard to people, places or times. With regard to people, for example, there is paying proper respect to the Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him); with regard to places, for example, there is respect for the Haram [in Makkah]; with respect to times, for example, there is the month of Ramadaan. “… And whoever honours the sacred things of Allaah, that is better for him with his Lord…” [al-Hajj 22:30 – interpretation of the meaning]. Another way in which one may respect the limits set by Allaah is not to think of minor sins (saghaa’ir) as insignificant. ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Mas’ood reported that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Beware of sins that are seen as insignificant, for they will keep accumulating until they destroy a man.” The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) explained this by comparing them to people who stop to camp in the wilderness and decide to build a fire, so one man goes out and brings back a stick, and another man brings a stick, until they have gathered enough, then they light a fire and cook whatever they throw onto it. (Reported by Ahmad, 1/402; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 389).

Ibn al-Jawzi said in Sayd al-Khaatir: “Many people are too easy-going in matters which they think are not serious but which in fact destroy the bases of faith, such as looking at haraam things, or, as some students do, borrowing text-books and not returning them.” One of the salaf said: “I took the matter of a small morsel too lightly and I ate it; now forty years later I am still slipping backwards.” He said this because of his modesty, may Allaah have mercy on him.
Al-wala’ wa’l-bara’ (friendship/loyalty versus enmity/disavowal), i.e., friendship and loyalty towards the believers, enmity towards and disavowal of the disbelievers. When the heart is attached to the enemies of Allaah, faith grows very weak and the principles of faith recede, but if one devotes one’s loyalty towards Allaah, then one will befriend and support the believing slaves of Allaah and hate and oppose His enemies, and then faith will be revived.
Modesty also has an active role to play in renewing faith and cleansing the heart of arrogance, because modesty in speech and appearance is indicative of modesty in the heart towards Allaah. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Modesty (in appearance) is a part of eemaan.” (Reported by Ibn Maajah 4118; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, no. 341. What is meant is modesty in appearance and dress; see al-Nihaayah by Ibn al-Atheer, 1/110). He also said: “Whoever refrains from dressing (in fancy, expensive clothes) out of humility towards Allaah, even though he is able to do so, Allaah will call him on the Day of Resurrection at the head of His creation and will give him the choice of whatever garment of faith he wishes to wear.” (Reported by al-Tirmidhi, no. 2481; al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 718). ‘Abd al-Rahmaan ibn ‘Awf (may Allaah be pleased with him) could not be distinguished from his slave.
There are deeds of the heart which are important for renewing eemaan, such as loving Allaah, fearing Him, putting one’s hope in Him, thinking of Him in positive terms and putting one’s trust in Him, accepting His decree, giving thanks to Him, being sincere towards Him and having certain faith in Him, trusting in Him, repenting to Him, and other deeds of the heart.
There are certain stages which the slave must follow in order to complete the treatment (of weak faith), such as being righteous, returning to Allaah, remembering Allaah, adhering to the Qur’aan and Sunnah, being humble, living simply (zuhd), fearing Allaah, feeling that Allaah is always watching. Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) has discussed all these stages in detail in his book Madaarij al-Saalikeen.
Self-evaluation also plays an important role in renewing faith. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “O you who believe! Fear Allaah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow, and fear Allaah. Verily, Allaah is All-Aware of what you do.” [al-Hashr 59:18]. ‘Umar ibn al-Khattaab (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: “Take account of yourselves before you are called to account.” Al-Hasan said: “You will not meet a believer except he is evaluating himself.” Maymoon ibn Mahraan said: “The pious person is harder on himself than a stingy partner.”
Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “Doom comes about because of neglecting to evaluate one’s self and because of just following one’s whims.”
So the Muslim must take the time to be alone and evaluate himself and check how he is doing, and what he has sent forward for the Day of Judgement.
Finally, du’aa’, calling on Allaah, is one of the most efficient means which the slave must employ, as the Prophet ) peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Faith wears out in the heart of any one of you as clothes wear out, so ask Allaah to renew the faith in your hearts.”
O Allaah, we ask You by Your beautiful Names and sublime Attributes to renew the faith in our hearts. O Allaah, make faith appear beautiful to us and adorn our hearts with it, and make kufr, sin and disobedience abhorrent to us. Make us of those who are rightly guided. Glorified be the Lord of Might above what they ascribe to Him. Peace be upon the Messengers and praise be to Allaah, the Lord of the Worlds.

Let The Bible Speak!

2008-01-30T06:21:00.000-08:00

Introduction

By - Abdul Rahman Dimashkiah

In the past, when so many attacks were launched against Islam under an open and unabashed crusader flag, various popes used to encourage some fanatics to write booklets containing lies against Islam and against the Prophet of Islam, distorting his message and reviling his religion.

After the church withdrew from this activity, the number of these attacks was obviously reduced. Yet they did not stop altogether. They took another form under a different banner, the pretext of freedom of expression. Only the approach has changed.

An apostate and heretic called Salman Rushdi wrote a book in which he reviled Islam, describing verses of the Quran as satanic and revealed by the Devil. He abused the Prophet of Islam, his companions and his wives, describing the latter as adulteresses.

Britain, defender of freedom rushed headlong to support and defend this man using as a pretext, the necessity of freedom of expression, which is in this case, the freedom of revile and curse. Even in the west no one has a right to shout fire in a crowded hall and escape the punishment for causing a possibly fatal panic.

Yet one month before the publication of Rushdi's book, the partisans of free speech violated freedom of expression when they banned the book, SPY CATCHER by Peter Wright. This inconsistency makes it clear that their freedom is to do as they desire, not as people of other religions earnestly request.

And I wonder if we were to complain to the British Judges against a person who falsely accused me of being adulterer, what then their judgment will be?!! Would they defend him and justify his right to slander?

And if not, why do they use a deviant standard of justice concerning Rushdi's book which reviled those who are more beloved to us than our fathers, sisters, wives and daughters?

It seems to me that perhaps the one or two centuries of peaceful coexistence has not made British neo-crusaders forger their ancient hatred of Islam.

The book of Salman Rushdi reviled many more beside Islam and the Prophet.

* On (page 461), he states, "nigger eats white man's [shit]".
* On (page 529), he mocked the black brethren by saying "black shit is bad".
* On (page 80) is found: ["the sister fucking British-shits"].
* The word [Fucking] used in his book fifty-two (52) times. It describes Margaret Thatcher as a [Bitch], he also mocks her name by using the word [Toicher] instead of her name Thatcher. He was also conspiring to have one night of love with the Queen of England.

Tell me now: who do you think inspired Salman Rushdi to use these despicable and mean words but Satan ? It is the same Satan who inspired him to revile the book of the most merciful one, and describing parts of it as Satanic verses.

Isn't amazing that despite all of these mean and shameful words in his book, he receives a literary award today as the best among the play stage among writers and novelists as it was recently announced in the B.B.C broadcasting.

My argument is not really against a man who is happy being used by the Devil. He and his low words are so mean that they are not worthy of rebuttal. Those who deserve countering are those who supported him, hid him and used his book including the devil himself.

Is freedom so holy to them that they scaled the feeling of 1,000,000,000 Muslims worldwide? For what reason?

If the author of the book is really sincere enough, and if he had logically concluded in his research or analyses that the Quran was not valid, that therefore it might have been revealed by Satan, we would then have appreciated the value of freedom of concepts in the sight of the British who sacrificed much to keep their promise to protect freedom.

But when they protect such a base and vulgar person whose manner of expression is as low and mean as he is, then I would say that makes it a mockery of freedom. It is another misuse of the slogan freedom, with a profound awareness that this is not the only time that the word, "FREEDOM", has been abused.

By this book, I intend to put their freedom to a test. Will they protect me and my book, allow its publication and distribution, or will they try to ban it.

I have not, however, used here the same method or approach as Salman Rushdi did. Instead, I have quoted verses of the Bible providing complete references. This is the method employed by no less a scripture than the Holy Quran, itself:

"O YOU WHO BELIEVE, STAND OUT FIRMLY FOR ALLAH, AS WITNESSES TO FAIR DEALING, AND LET NOT THE HATRED OF OTHERS TO YOU MAKE YOU SWERVE TO WRONG AND DEPART FROM JUSTICE. BE JUST! THAT IS NEXT TO PIETY. AND FEAR ALLAH. FOR ALLAH IS WELL-ACQUAINTED WITH ALL THAT YOU DO". [Holy Quran 5:8]

The Bible itself testifies that this method is fair and just enough, We find that in Luke: "By your own mouth I condemn you". [19:22]

And in Mathew: "Judge not, that you be not judged, for with what judgement you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again. Why behold you see the mote that is in your brother's eye, but consider not the beam that is in your own eye?" [7:1]

This booklet is a brief of my big research about the Bible after I have passed through all of it and collected its verses in the same method that you see in this book, which makes it much beneficial for those who are interested in more investigations about the Bible. I hope I will be able to translate it as soon as possible.

Before I close my preface, I would remind the reader that we Muslims have an advantage over Christianity, namely that we bear witness that we believe in the books revealed to both MOSES and JESUS, the prophets of the Jews, except for those Biblical accretions written by the hand of man, That the are accretions, my book is going to prove to you by their collection in one place.

It is not meant as an insult to the Bible, because I select verses and leave them as they are, without interfering comment beside the text, except for some essential and important explanations as the foot-notes.

It rather intend to defend my God, because my God and yours does not speak in the way that you will see in this booklet. A final purpose of this book is to assist you in distinguishing God's verses from satanic verses.

As to other Christians who protested against Salman's book I extend my gratefullness and apology, wishing that they appreciate the reaction of one whom his book was unjustly abused.

While reading my pages, I would suggest that you read it intellectually, I appeal to you that you be yourself a fair judge for this case, and that you be on the side of none but the truth.

Peace to all!...

The initials of books in the Bible listed alphabetically

Act=Acts Amos=Amos 1 Chron.=1 Chronicles 2 Chron.=2 Chronicles Colo.=Colossians 2 Corin.=1 Corinthians 2 Corin.=2 Corinthians Dan.=Daniel Deut.=Deuteronomy Eccl.=Ecclesiastes Eph.=Ephesians Esth.=Esther Exo.=Exodus Ezek.=Ezekiel Ezra=Ezra Gal.=Galatians Gen.=Genesis Hab.=Habakuk Hag.=Haggai Heb.=Hebrews Hos.=Hosea Isia.=Isiah Jam.=James Jer.=Jeremiah Job=Job Joel=Joel John=John 1,2,3 John=1,2,3 John Jona=Jonah Josh.=Joshua Jude=Jude Judg.=Judges 1 King.=1 Kings 2 King.=2 Kings Lam.=Lamentations Lev.=Leviticus Luk.=Luke Mal.=Malachi Mark=Mark Math.=Matthew Mic.=Micah Nah.=Nahum Neh.=Nehemiah Num.=Numbers Oba.=Obadiah 1 Pet.=1 Peter 2 Pet.=2 Peter Phile.=Philemon Philip=Philippians Prov.=Proverbs Psalm.=Psalms Rev.=Revelations Rom.=Romans Ruth=Ruth 1 Sam.=1 Samuel 2 Sam.=2 Samuel Song.=Songs of Solomon 1 Thes.=1 Thessalonians 2 Thes.=2 Thessalonians 1 Tim.=1 Timothy 2 Tim.=2 Timothy Tit.=Titus Zech.=Zechariah Zeph.=Zephaniah

The initials of different versions of the Bible

R.S.V Revised Standard Version K.J.V King James Version N.I.V New International Version L.B.V Living Bible Version G.N.B Good News Bible (Known as Today's English Language)

PROPHETS BUT NAKED !

[Gen 9:21] Noah drank of the wine, and became drunk, and lay uncovered in his tent. and Ham [his son] saw the NAKEDNESS of his father.

[1 Sam. 19:23] And the spirit of God came upon Saul.. And he too STRIPPED OFF HIS CLOTHES, and he too prophesied before Samuel and lay NAKED all the day and all the night.

[2 Sam. 6:20] David DANCES NAKED before the people and before the Lord.

[Exo. 15:20] And so his sister Mariam the Prophetess dances, she took a tremble and dances with the women.

FORNICATORS !

[Judg. 14:19] And the spirit of God came upon Samson, he killed thirty men.

[Judg. 15:5] And he burned up the shocks and the standing grain as well as the olive orchards...

[Judg. 16:1] And he went to Gaza, and there he saw a HARLOT, and he went into her.

LOT'S DAUGHTERS COMMIT INCEST WITH HIM !

[Gen. 19:30] Lot went up out of Zo'ar and dwelt in the hills with his two daughters. And the first-born said to the younger, "Our father is old, and there is not a man on earth to come to us after the manner of all the earth. COME LET US MAKE OUR FATHER DRINK WINE AND WE WILL LIE WITH HIM, that we may preserve offspring through our father. So they made their father drink wine that night; AND THE FIRST BORN WENT IN AND LAY WITH HER FATHER; HE DID NOT KNOW WHEN SHE LAY DOWN OR WHEN SHE AROSE.

And on the next day, the first-born said to the younger "Behold, I lay last night with my father, let us make him drink wine tonight also; then you go in and lie with him that we may preserve offspring through our father. So they made their father drink wine that night also, and the younger arose, and LAY WITH HIM; and he did not know when she lay down or when she arose. THUS BOTH THE DAUGHTERS OF LOT WERE WITH CHILD BY THEIR FATHER.

JUDAH WITH HIS DAUGHTER-IN-LAW

Judah fornicates with his daughter-in-law: Ta'-mar. [Gen. 38:15] When he saw her, he thought her to be a harlot, for she had covered her face. He went over to her at the road side and said "Come, LET ME COME INTO YOU" for he did not know that she was his daughter-in-law. She said, "What will you give me, that you may come into me?" He answered, "I will send you a kid from the flock." And she said "Will you send me a pledge till you send it?" He said, "What pledge shall I give you?" She replied "Your signal and your cord and your staff that is in your hand."

So he gave them to her, and WENT INTO HER, and she conceived by him. About three months later, Judah was told, "Ta'-mar your daughter-in- law has played the harlot, and moreover SHE IS WITH CHILD BY HARLOTRY.

DAVID WITH HIS NEIGHBOUR'S WIFE

[2.Sam. 11:1] David arose from his couch and was walking upon the roof that he saw from the roof a WOMAN BATHING; and the woman was very beautiful, and David sent and enquired about the woman. And one said, "Is not that Bathshe'ba, the daughter of Eli'am, the wife of Uri'ah the Hittite?"

So David send messengers and took her, and SHE CAME TO HIM AND HE LAY WITH HER.. Then she returned to her house; and she sent and told David, I am with child. David called her husband, and invited him, and ate in his presence and drank, so that he made him drunk. In the morning David wrote to Jo'ab, "Set Uri'ah in the forefront of the hardest fighting, and then draw back from him, that he may be struck down and die. When he died David sent and brought Uri'ah's wife to his house, and she became his wife.

GOD PUNISHES DAVID

[2.Sam. 12:10] The Lord said to David, "Because you despised me, and have taken the wife of Uri'ah the Hittite to be your wife. Thus say the Lord, "Behold, I will take your wives (He punished David through his daughter and son not his wife as you will see) before your eyes, and give them to your neighbour and he shall lie with your wives in the sight of this sun."

DAVID'S SON WITH HIS SISTER

[2.Sam. 13:1] Amnon the son of David fell in love with his sister Ta'-mar. "Amnon was so tormented that he made himself ill because of his sister Ta'-mar; for she was a virgin, and it seemed impossible to Amnon to do anything to her. Amnon had a friend who said to him, "Lie down on your bed and pretend to be ill, and when [your father] the king comes to see you, you say to him: let my sister Ta'-mar come and give bread to eat from her hand. David sent Ta'-mar to her brother and ordered her to feed her brother by her hand.

Ta'-mar took the cakes she had made, and brought them into the chamber to Amnon, but when she brought them near him to eat, he took hold of her, and said to her, "Come, lie with me, my sister", she said, "No my brother, do not force me." But he would not listen to her; and being stronger than she, he forced her, and lay with her."

GET FOR YOURSELF A HARLOT !!!

[Hos. 1:2] When the Lord first spoke to Hose'a he said to him, "GO TAKE TO YOURSELF A WIFE OF HARLOTRY and have children of harlotry, for the land has committed great harlotry by forsaking the Lord."

[Gen. 35:22] Rueben the son of Jacob lay with Bilhah his father's concubine.

[Gen. 49:4] His father blamed him and said, "Because you went up to your father's bed, then you defiled it, you went up to my couch.

PAGAN PROPHETS !!!

[1 King 11:3] Solomon had seven hundred wives princesses and three hundred concubines; and his wives turned his heart after other Gods.... the Goddess of the Sido'nians.

AARON BUILT THE CALF !

[Exo. 32:2] Aaron said to people of Israel, "take off the rings of Gold which are in the ears of your wives, your sons and your daughters. So they took off the rings of gold, and brought them to Aaron. And he received the golf at their hand and fashioned it with a graving tool and made a molten calf and they said, "These are your Gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt."

THE SEX LITERATURE IN THE BIBLE !

[Prov. 7:7] I have seen among the simple, I have perceived among the youth, a young man without sense, passing along the street near her corner taking the road to her house in the twilight, in the evening at the time of the night and darkness. And lo, a woman meets him, dressed as a harlot, wily of heart. She is loud and wayward. Now in the street, now in the market, and at every corner she lies in wait.

SHE SEIZES HIM AND KISSES HIM, and with impudent face she says to him: I have come to meet you, to seek you eagerly, and I have found you.

I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. COME, LET US TAKE OUR FILL OF LOVE TILL THE MORNING, LET US DELIGHT OURSELVES WITH LOVE. FOR MY HUSBAND IS NOT AT HOME, HE HAS GONE ON A LONG JOURNEY. With much seductive speech she persuades him, with her smooth talk she compels him. All at once he follows her, as an ox goes to the slaughter.

WOMAN'S BREASTS IN THE BIBLE !

[Songs. 1:13] My beloved is to me a bag of myrrh, that LIES BETWEEN MY BREASTS. Behold, you are beautiful, my beloved, truly lovely. Our bed is green.(In R.S.V. our couch)

[Song. 3:1] Upon my bed night I sought him whom my soul loves but not found him. "When I found him whom my soul loves, I HELD HIM, and would not let him go until I had brought him into my mother's house, and into the CHAMBER OF HER THAT CONCEIVED ME. I adjure you, o daughters of Jerusalem, by the gazelles or the hinds of the field, that you steer not up nor awaken love until it pleases.

THE SONGS OF SOLOMON - A BOOK OF FLIRTATION

[Songs. 4:1] Behold you are beautiful my love. YOUR LIPS are like a scarlet thread your cheeks are like halves of a pomegranate, your neck like the tower of David. YOUR TWO BREASTS are like two fawns, twins of a gazelle. How sweet is your love my sister, my bride, how much better is your love than wine. How graceful are your feet in sandals, O queenly maiden! YOUR ROUNDED THIGHS are like jewels, the work of a master hand. YOUR NAVEL is rounded bowl that never lacks mix wine. YOUR BELLY is heap of wheat, encircled with lilies. YOUR TWO BREASTS are like two fawns, twins of a gazelle.

You are stature (in R.S.V. stately) as a palm tree, and your breasts are like its clusters. I say: I will go up (in R.S.V. climb) the tree, and lay hold of its branches. Oh, may YOUR BREASTS be like clusters of the vine.

[Song. 8:8] We have a little sister, and she has no breasts. What shall we do for our sister on the day when is spoken for? I was a wall, and MY BREASTS WERE LIKE TOWERS.

REJOICE WITH THEM !!

[Prov. 5:18] REJOICE WITH THE WIFE of your youth. Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; LET HER BREASTS SATISFY YOU AT ALL TIMES.

THE SEXY LANGUAGE IN EZEKIEL !

[Ezek. 16:1] The Lord said to me, "Son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her abomination. [15] But you trusted in your beauty, and played the harlot because of your renown and poured out of your fornication on every one that passed by.. And made for yourself images of men, and committed whoredom with them. And in all your abominations and your whoredoms you have not remembered the youth, when you were naked and bare... AND OPENED YOUR FEET TO EVERY ONE THAT PASSED BY, and multiplied your whoredoms.

[26] You have also committed fornication with the Egyptians your neighbours, great of flesh, and increased your whoredoms, to provoke me to anger.

[33] They give gifts to all whores: but you give your gifts to all lovers and hire them, that they may come unto you on every side for your whoredom.

Wherefore, O harlot.. Because your filthiness was poured out and your nakedness discovered through your whoredoms with your lovers.. I will gather all of your lovers, with whom you have taken pleasure, and all them that you have loves, I will even gather them round against you and will discover your nakedness unto them, that they may see all your nakedness.

And I will also give you into their hand, and they shall throw down your eminent place and shall break down your high places: They shall strip you also of your clothes, and shall take your fair jewels, and leave you naked and bare.

THE STORY OF THE TWO PROSTITUTES - AHO'LAH & A-HOL-I-BAH

[Ezek. 23:2] Son of man, there were two men...They committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in their youth; they were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their virginity. And the name of them were Aho'lah the elder, and A-hol-i-bah her sister. And Aho'lah PLAYED THE HARLOT when she was mine, and she doted on her lovers. They BRUISED THE BREASTS OF HER VIRGINITY and poured their whoredom upon her. Wherefore, I have delivered her into the hand of her lovers..these discovered her NAKEDNESS..

And when her sister A-hol-i-bah saw this, she was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, and in her whoredoms more than her sister in her whoredoms. And that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men portrayed upon the wall..And as soon as she saw them with her eyes, she doted upon them, and sent messengers unto them, into Cal-de'-a. And the Babylonians came to her into the bed of love, and they defiled her with their whoredom. So she discovered her whoredoms, and DISCOVERED HER NAKEDNESS... Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling to remembrance the days of her youth, wherein she PLAYED THE HARLOT in the land of Egypt. For she doted upon their paramours, whose flesh as the flesh of asses, and WHOSE ISSUE IS LIKE THE ISSUE OF HORSES.

Thus you called to remembrance the lewdness of your youth, in bruising your teats by the Egyptians for the paps of your youth. And they shall deal with you hatefully, and take away all your labour, and shall leave you naked and bare. And the NAKEDNESS OF YOUR WHORDOMS shall be discovered, both your lewdness and your whoredoms. You shall be filled with drunkenness and sorrow, with the cup of astonishment and desolation. You shall even drink it and suck it out, and you shall break the sherds thereof, AND PLUCK OFF YOUR OWN BREASTS.

GOD MAKES PEOPLE FALL IN ADULTERY

[Amos 7:16] God said to Am-a-zi'ah "You say, prophesy not against Israel and drop not your word against the house of Isaac? Thus the Lord says: YOUR WIFE SHALL BE AN HARLOT in the city and your sons and your daughters shall fall by the sword."

[Jer. 8:9] They have rejected the word of the Lord. Therefore I WILL GIVE THEIR WIVES UNTO OTHERS.

[Isiah 3:16] The Lord says "Because the daughters of Zion are haughty and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet: Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and THE LORD WILL DISCOVER THEIR SECRET PARTS.

[Jer. 13:22] "For the greatness of your iniquity are your skirts discovered, AND YOUR HEELS MADE BARE. I will discover your skirts upon your face, that your shame may appear I have seen your adulteries, and your neighings the lewdness of your whoredoms."

[Nah 3:4] Because of the multitude of the whoredoms of the well favoured harlot the mistress of witchcrafts, and the seller nations through her whoredoms.. I will discover your skirts upon your face, and I WILL SHOW THE NATIONS YOUR NAKEDNESS and the kingdoms your shame.

[hos 2:2] God said, "Plead with your mother, plead: For she is not my wife neither I am her husband: let her therefore put away her whoredoms out of her sight, and her adulteries from BETWEEN HER BREASTS, LEST I STRIP HER NAKED... I will not have mercy upon her children, for they be the children of whoredoms. And now will I discover her lewdness in the sight of her lovers."

THE BIBLICAL LANGUAGE

DISGUSTFUL COMMAND TO EZEKIEL

[Ezek. 4:12] The Lord said to Ezekiel, "And you shall eat it as barley cakes and you shall bake it WITH DUNG THAT COMES OUT OF MAN in their sight. And the Lord said, Even thus shall the children of Israel eat their defiled bread among the gentiles.

Then Ezekiel said, "Ah, Lord, God, behold, my soul has not been polluted: for from my youth up even till now have I not eaten of that which dies of its self, or is torn in pieces, neither came there abominable flesh into my mouth." Then God replied and said to him, "Lo, I HAVE GIVEN COW'S DUNG FOR MAN'S DUNG, and you shall prepare your bread there with."

THEY EAT DUNG & DRINK PISS

[2King 18:27] Rab'-sha-keh said, "Has he not sent me to the men which sit on the wall, THAT THEY MAY EAT THEIR OWN DUNG, AND DRINK THEIR OWN PISS with you."

THE WORD "BASTARD" IN THE BIBLE !!

[Deut. 23:2] A BASTARD should not enter into the congregation of the Lord. [Hebrew 12:8] Then you are BASTARDS, and not sons. (K.J.V) [Hebrew 12:8] It means you are not real sons, but BASTARDS. (G.N.B)

HOW TO RESCUE HER HUSBAND

[Deut. 25:11] When men fight with one another, and the wife of the one draws near to rescue her husband from the hand of him who is beating him, and puts out her hand seizes him by the private parts, then you shall cut off her hand; your eye shall have not pity.

THE BIBLICAL WAY OF EXPRESSION !

[Eccl. 3:1] To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: A time to be born, and a time to die. A time to plant and a time to pluck up that which is planted. A time to weep and a time to laugh; a time to mourn and a time to dance. A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together. A time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing. A time to rend, and a time to sew.

[Eccl. 7:1] The day of death [is better] than the day of one's birth. It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting. Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better.

[Job 35:10] GOD is my maker, who gives songs in the night. WHO TEACHES US MORE THAN THE BEASTS OF THE EARTH. And makes us wiser than the fowls of heaven.

[1Sam. 2:1] Hannah said: My horn is exalted in the Lord, my mouth is enlarged over my enemies.. And there IS NO ROCK LIKE OUR GOD.

WOMAN IN THE BIBLE

MENSES IN THE BIBLE

[Levi. 15:19] When a woman has a discharge of blood which in her regular discharge from her body, she shall be apart seven days. And WHOSOEVER TOUCHES HER SHALL BE UNCLEAN until the evening. And every thing that she lies upon in her SEPARATION shall be unclean. Every thing also that SHE SITS UPON SHALL BE UNCLEAN. And whosoever touches her bed shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. And whosoever touches anything THAT SHE SAT UPON SHALL WASH HIS CLOTHES, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening.

And if it be on her bed, or any thing whereon she sits when he touches it: he SHALL BE UNCLEAN UNTIL THE EVENING. And if any man lie with her at all, and her flowers be upon him: he shall be unclean seven days, and all the bed WHEREON SHE LIES SHALL BE UNCLEAN.

And if a woman have an issue of her blood many days out of the time of her separation, or if it run beyond the time of her SEPARATION: all the days of the issue of her uncleanness shall be as the days of her SEPARATION, she shall be unclean. Every bed whereon she lies all the days of her issue shall be unto her as the bed of her SEPARATION, and whatsoever she sits upon shall be unclean, as the uncleanness of her SEPARATION.

And WHOSOEVER TOUCHES THOSE THINGS SHALL BE UNCLEAN and shall wash his clothes and bathes himself in water, and he BE UNCLEAN UNTIL THE EVENING. But if she be cleansed of her issue, then she shall number to herself seven days, and after that she shall be clean. And on the eighth day she shall take unto her two turtles or two young pigeons, and bring them unto the priest to the door of the meeting tent.

THE REASON BEHIND PAINS OF DELIVERY

[Gen 3:16] God said to Eve when she tempted Adam, "I will greatly multiply your pain in childbearing, in pain you shall bring forth children, yet your desire shall be for your husband and he shall rule over you.

POSTPARTUM IN THE BIBLE

[Levi. 12:2] If a woman conceives, and bears a MALE CHILD, then she shall be unclean seven days.. But if she bears a FEMALE CHILD then she shall be unclean two weeks.

AFTER AN INTERCOURSE

[Levi. 15:16] If a man has an emission of semen, he shall bathe his whole body in water, and be unclean until the evening. Every garment and every skin on which the semen comes shall be washed with water, and be unclean until the evening.

[Levi. 22:17] WHEN THE SUN IS DOWN HE SHALL BE CLEAN.

[Levi. 15:18] If a man lies with a woman and has an emission of semen both of them shall bathe themselves in water, and be unclean until the evening.

WOMAN'S VEIL IN THE BIBLE (not only in Islam)

[1 Corin. 11:5] But any woman who prays and prophecies with her head unveiled dishonours her head - it is the same as if her head were shaven, for if a woman will not veil herself then she should cut off her hair. But if it is disgraceful for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her wear a veil. JUDGE FOR YOURSELVES; is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? (It seems that Christians are unaware of the obligation of the veil in the Bible, which made me put their verses in this book, and for those who attack the veil in Islam should notice these verses of their own Bible, and notice also this verse "Judge not, that you be not judged. For with the judgment you pronounce you will be judged, and the measure you give will be the measure you get.)

WOMAN IS NOT THE GLORY OF GOD

[1 Corin. 11:7] For a man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God, but woman is the glory of man, for man was not made for woman, but woman from man, neither was man created for woman, but woman for man.

WOMAN IS EVIL !

[Zech. 5:7] The leaden cover was lifted, there was a woman sitting, and he (the angel) said: this is wickedness.

HIDE WOMAN'S VOICE !

[1 Corin. 14:34] The woman should keep silence in the churches, for they are not permitted to speak, but should be subordinate, as even the law says. If there is any thing they desire to know let them ask their husbands at home. For it is shameful for a woman to speak in church.

[1 Timo. 2:9] Woman should adorn themselves modestly and sensibly in seemly apparel, not with braided hair or gold or pearls or costly attire but by good deeds.

MARRIAGE BY FORCE !!

[Deut. 25:5] If brothers dwell together, and one of them dies and has no son, the wife of the dead shall not be marries outside of the family to a stranger; her husband's brother shall go into her, and take her as his wife.

WHAT IF HE REFUSES ?

[Deut. 25:7] And if the man does not wish to take his brother's wife then his brother's wife shall go up to the gate of the elders, and say, "My husband's brother refuses to perpetuate his brother's name in Israel.. Then the elders of his city shall call him.

And if he persists.. Then his brother's wife shall go up to him in the presence of the elders, and pull his sandal off his foot, and spit in his face; and shall answer and say: So it shall be done to the man who does not build up his brother's house. And the name of his house shall be called in Israel THE HOUSE OF HIM THAT HAD HIS SANDAL PULLED OFF.

DOUBTING THE LAST DAY !

[Job 14:14] If a man die, shall he live again? [Ecdel. 11:9] But know that for all these things God will bring you into judgment.(The old Testament of the Bible does not mention the last day except for one verse. God threatened not the wicked with fire of Hell, but he takes away their land every time they disobey him, and gives it back to them when they repent, as if reward and penalty are in this life only.)

THE PHILISTINES IN THE BIBLE

[Judg. 3:31] Samson went and caught three hundred foxes, and took torches; and he turned them tail to tail, and took a torch between each pair of tails. And when he had set fire to the torches, he let the foxes go into the standing of the Philistines and burned up the shocks and the standing grain, as well as the olive orchards.

[Judg. 15:15] And he found a jawbone of an ass, and put out his hand and seized it and with it HE SLEW A THOUSAND MEN. And Samson said: "With the jawbone of an ass, heaps upon heaps, WITH THE JAWBONE OF AN ASS HAVE I SLAIN A THOUSAND MEN."

200 FORESKINS : DAVID'S DOWRY

[1 Sam. 18:25] When David wanted to marry the king Saul's daughter he asked David to bring to him a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, that he may be avenged of the king's enemies.

David arose and went, along with his men, and killed two hundred of the Philistines; and David brought their foreskins which were given in full number to the king that he might become the king's son-in-law.

[1 Chro. 11:20] And Abi-shai lifted up his spear against three hundred Philistines, he slew them.

THE PROMISED LAND FOR THE CHOSEN PEOPLE

[Gen. 26:2] The Lord said to Isaac, "To you and to your descendants I will give all these lands, and I will fulfil the oath which I swore to Abraham your father. [Gen. 35:9] God appeared to Jacob... and said to him, "The land which I gave to Abraham and Isaac I will to you, and I will give the land to your descendants after you." [Gen. 28:13] The Lord said to Isaac, "The land on which you lie I will give to you and to your descendants; and your descendants shall be like the dust of the earth, and YOU SHALL SPREAD ABROAD TO THE WEST AND TO THE EAST, AND TO THE NORTH, AND TO THE SOUTH." [Gen. 13:14] God said to Abraham, "Lift up your eyes and look from the place were you are, NORTHWARD AND SOUTHWARD AND EASTWARD AND WESTWARD. FOR ALL THE LAND WHICH YOU SEE I WILL GIVE TO YOU AND TO YOUR DESCENDANTS FOR EVER.(to both sons) ARISE, WALK THROUGH THE LENGTH AND BREADTH OF THE LAND, FOR I WILL GIVE IT TO YOU [Deut. 32:49] View the land of Canaan, which I give to the people of Israel for a possession.

RACISM FROM THE BIBLE

[2 King 5:15] THERE IS NO GOD IN ALL THE EARTH, BUT IN ISRAEL. [Deut. 7:6] You [children of Israel] are an holy people unto the Lord your God: THE LORD HAD CHOSEN YOU TO BE A SPECIAL PEOPLE UNTO HIMSELF,ABOVE ALL THE PEOPLE THAT ARE UPON THE FACE OF THE EARTH. [Isia. 43:4] Since you were precious in my sight, you have been honourable, and I have loved you. Therefore, I WILL GIVE MEN IN EXCHANGE FOR YOU, AND PEOPLE FOR YOUR LIFE.

NOAH ESTABLISHES RACISM

[Gen. 9:21] Noah DRANK OF THE WINE, AND BECAME DRUNK, AND LAY UNCOVERED in his tent. And Ham the father of Canaan saw the NAKEDNESS OF HIS FATHER, and told his two brothers out-side. Then Shem and Japheth took a garment, laid it upon both their shoulders, and covered the nakedness of their father. Their faces were turned away, and they did not see their father's nakedness. When Noah awoke from his wine and knew what his youngest son had done to him, he said, "Cursed be Canaan, a slave of slaves shall he be to his brothers, blessed be Shem, and let Canaan be his slave."

PAUL AND RACISM

[Gal. 2:15] Paul said, "We ourselves, who are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners." [Gal. 4:22] For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by a slave, and by a free women. BUT WHAT DOES THE SCRIPTURE SAY? "CAST OUT THE SLAVE AND HER SON, FOR THE SON OF SLAVE SHALL NOT INHERIT WITH THE SON OF THE FREE WOMAN" SO, BRETHREN WE ARE NOT CHILDREN OF THE SLAVE BUT OF THE FREE WOMAN."

GENTILES IN THE BIBLE !!!

[Isia. 49:22] Thus the Lord said, "Behold I will lift up my hand to the gentiles, and raise up my signal to the people, and they shall bring your sons in their bosom, and your daughters shall be carried on their shoulders. Kings shall be your foster fathers, and their queens your nursing mothers. WITH THEIR FACES TO THE GROUND THEY SHALL BOW DOWN TO YOU, AND LICK THE DUST OF YOUR FEET. [Isia. 60:4] Lift up your eyes round about, and see, they all gather together, they come to you. THE WEALTH OF THE NATIONS(in K.J.version: gentiles) SHALL COME UNTO YOU and the sons of the foreigners shall build up your walls, and their kings shall minister unto you...MEN MAY BRING UNTO YOU THE WEALTH OF THE NATIONS (in K.J. version: Gentiles) WITH THEIR KINGS LED IN YOUR POSSESSION. For the nation and kingdom that will not serve you shall perish; those nations shall be utterly laid waste. YOU SHALL SUCK THE MILK OF THE NATIONS(in K.J. version: Gentiles), YOU SHALL SUCK THE BREAST OF KINGS. [Isia. 61:5] And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien shall be your plowmen and your vinedresses. BUT YOU SHALL BE NAMED THE PRIESTS OF THE LORD. Men shall call you the ministers of God. YOU SHALL EAT THE RICHES OF THE NATIONS(in K.J.version Gentiles) AND IN THEIR GLORY SHALL YOU BOAST YOURSELVES.

TAKE USURY FROM THE GENTILES ONLY !!

[Deut. 23:19] "Do not charge your brother interest, you may charge a foreigner interest, but not a brother Israelite." (The word Israelite according to the Good News Bible) [Deut. 15:1] Every creditor shall release what he has lent to his neighbour. He shall not exact it of his neighbour, his brother. Of a foreigner you may exact it. But whatever of yours is with your brother, your hand shall release.

WHO ARE THE DOGS AND PIGS ?

[Mark 7:27] Jesus said to her who sought his help, "It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs." [Math. 7:6] He also said, "Do not give that which is holy to the dogs, neither cast your pearls to the pigs."

ONLY 144,000 ZIONISTS REDEEMED AND TAKEN TO HEAVEN

[Rev. 14:1] On mount Zion stood the lamb, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand who had his name and his father's name written on their foreheads.. They sing a new song before the throne.. no one could learn that song except the hundred and forty-four thousand who had been redeemed from the earth. It is those who have not defiled themselves with women, for they are chaste. It is these who follow the lamb wherever he goes; These have been redeemed from mankind as first fruits of God and the Lamb." (This phrase contradicts the concept of redemption of Jesus to all mankind. And deprives some prophets from joining these 144,000 Zionists, like David, Lot, Judah, whom the Bible referred to them cases of adultery with their own daughters, daughters-in-law, and their neighbours as mentioned at the beginning of this booklet.)

KILL WOMEN, CHILDREN, ANIMALS !!

[Ezek. 9:5] And the Lord said, "Go through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have you pity. SLAY UTTERLY OLD AND YOUNG, BOTH MAIDS AND LITTLE CHILDREN, AND WOMEN. [Num. 31:1] And the Lord said unto Moses, "Avenge the children of the Mid'-an'ites.. They warred against the Mid'-i-an'ites, as the Lord commanded Moses, and they slay all the males. And they took all women as captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods. And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.

Moses said, "HAVE YOU SAVED ALL THE WOMEN ALIVE? NOW KILL EVERY MALE AMONG THE LITTLE ONES, AND KILL EVERY WOMAN that has known a man by lying with him, but all the young girls who have not known a man by lying with him keep alive for yourselves.

[Josh 6:16] Joshua said to the people of Israel, "The Lord has given you the city (of the Canaanites).. all silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron, are c consecrated unto the Lord: They shall come into the treasury of the Lord. The people utterly DESTROYED ALL THAT WAS IN THE CITY, BOTH MAN AND WOMAN, YOUNG AND OLD, AND OX AND SHEEP, AND ASS, WITH THE EDGE OF THE SWORD.

KILLING, KIDNAPPING, SLAVERY

[Josh. 16:10] So the Canaanites have dwelt in the midst of E'phraim to this day, but become slaves to do forced labour. (see also Joshua 17:13 and Judg. 1:30) [Judg. 21:10] The congregation of Benjamin sent twelve thousand of their bravest men, and commanded them, "Go and smite the inhabitants of Ja'-besh-gil'ead with the edge of the sword; also the women and the little ones. Every male and every woman that has lain with a male YOU SHALL UTTERLY DESTROY.

And they found among the inhabitants four hundred YOUNG VIRGINS who had not known a man by lying with him; and they brought them to the camp of Shiloh, which is the land of Canaan. And Benjamin returned at that time, and they gave them the women whom they had saved alive of the women of Ja'besh-gil'ead, but they did not suffice for them.

STEALING WOMEN !!

And they commanded the Benjaminites, saying:"Go and lie in wait in the vineyard, and watch, if the daughters of Shiloh go out to dance in the dances, then come out of the vineyard and seize each man his wife from the daughters of Shiloh. And the Benjaminites did so, and took their wives from the dancers whom they caught.

KILL THEM AND TAKE THEIR PROPERTIES

[Deut. 20:10] When you draw near to a city to fight against it, offer terms of peace to it. And if its answer to you is peace and it opens to you, then all the people who are found in it SHALL BE FORCED LABOUR FOR YOU AND SHALL SERVE YOU.

But if it makes no peace with you, then you shall besiege it, .. YOU SHALL PUT ALL ITS MALES TO THE SWORD, BUT THE WOMEN AND THE LITTLE ONES, the cattle and every thing else in the city all its spoil, YOU SHALL TAKE AS BOOTY FOR YOURSELVES; AND YOU SHALL ENJOY THE SPOIL OF YOUR ENEMIES.

REVENGE, SWORD, FIRE !!

[Heb. 12:29] OUR GOD IS DESTROYING FIRE. [Psalm. 94:1] O LORD, YOU GOD OF VENGEANCE. [Job 7:21] Why do not you pardon my transgression and take away my iniquity? [Ezek. 11:8] God said, "You have feared the sword, the sword I will bring upon you." [Amos 9:1] I will slay that left of them with the sword, not one of them shall flee away.. I WILL COMMAND THE SWORD, AND IT SHALL SLAY THEM. [Jer. 49:37] I will send the sword after them, until I have consumed them. (Let those who say Islam is the religion of the sword know that the word "sword" is never mentioned in the Quran while the Bible mentions it many times, in the way that you see here.) [Ezek. 12:14] I will unsheathe the sword after them. I will let a few of them escape from the sword, from famine and pestilence.

THE BIBLE MISREPRESENTS GOD'S MERCY

[Jer. 19:7] The Lord said, "T WILL MAKE THEM EAT THE FLESH OF THEIR SONS AND THEIR DAUGHTERS, and every one shall eat the flesh of his neighbour. [Levi. 26:14] If you will not hearken to me..21 I will bring a sword upon you.. 29 YOU SHALL EAT THE FLESH OF YOUR SONS, AND DAUGHTERS. [Lam. 2:20] LOOK O LORD, AND SEE! WITH WHOM YOU HAVE DONE THAT: SHOULD WOMEN EAT THEIR FRUIT AND CHILDREN OF A SPAN LONG? [Lam. 4:4] The hands of compassionate women have boiled their own childrenthey became their food.

SWORD AND FIRE IN NEW TESTAMENT

[Math. 10:34] "Do not think that I have come to make peace on earth? I HAVE NOT COME TO BRING PEACE, BUT A SWORD. "For I have come to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother."[said Jesus]! [Luk. 12:49] 'I CAME TO CAST FIRE UPON THE EARTH, AND WOULD THAT IT WERE ALREADY KINDLED.. DO YOU THINK THAT I HAVE COME TO GIVE PEACE ON EARTH? NO, I TELL YOU, BUT RATHER DIVISION; for from henceforth in one house there will be five divided, three against two, and two against three. They will be divided, father against son, and son against father, mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother. [said Jesus]! [Luk. 19:27] For these enemies of mine, who did not want me to reign over them, BRING THEM HERE AND SLAY THEM BEFORE ME. [Luk. 14:26] If any one comes to me and does not HATE his own father and mother and wife, and children, and brothers and sisters yes and even his own life: he cannot be my disciple.

JESUS WITH HIS DISCIPLES

[Math. 14:31] Jesus said to Peter, "O man of little faith, why did you doubt?" [Math. 16:23] He also said, "GET BEHIND ME SATAN! You are a hindrance to me, for you are not on the side of God, but of them."

JESUS WITH HIS MOTHER

[John. 2:4] He said to Mary, "Woman, what have I to do with you." (I only quote here what I believe not because I believe that Jesus the great prophet of God was more polite and kind to his mother than what the Bible shows.) [Math. 12:47] Then one said unto Jesus, "Behold, your mother and brethren stand without, desiring to talk to you" but he answered and said, "WHO IS MY MOTHER? AND WHO ARE MY BRETHREN?"

GOD'S ATTRIBUTES IN THE BIBLE

JACOB WRESTLES WITH GOD (This title is taken from the New International

[Gen. 32:22] Jacob wrestled God who said to him, "Let me go; for the day is breaking" But Jacob said, "I will not let you go unless you bless me. And he said to him, "What is your name? And he said "Jacob" Then the Lord said, "Your name shall be no more called Jacob but Israel, for you have striven with God and with men, and have prevailed. Then Jacob asked him, "Tell me, I pray your name. But he said, "Why is it that you ask my name?"

And there he blessed him. So Jacob called the name of the place "Pen'el" saying: For I have seen God face to face."

DOES ALLAH NEED TO REFRESH ?!

[Exo. 31:17] For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.

WAKE UP GOD !!

[Psalm. 4:23] Awake, why do you sleep, O Lord? [Psalm. 4:23] Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouts by reason of wine.

DOES HE FORGET ?!

[Psalm 13:1] How long O Lord ? will you forget me forever. [Lam. 5:20] Why do you forget us forever, why do you so long forsake us?

DOES HE REGRET ?!

[Gen. 6:6] And the Lord was sorry that he made man on the earth, and it grieved him to his heart. [he said]: [Gen 6:7] "For I am sorry that I have made them."

DOES HE ABUSE HIMSELF ?!

[Jer. 10:18] For thus says the Lord, Woe is me for my hurt! my wound is grievous.

DOES HE ORDER HIS PEOPLE TO STEAL ?!

[Exo. 13:21] God ordered the people of Israel to BORROW FROM THE EGYPTIANS THEIR JEWELS AND THEN TO GET AWAY WITH THEM WHEN LEAVING EGYPT WITH MOSES. (See in details Exodus 3:22 & 11:1 & 12:35)

DOES HE CLAP ?!

[Ezek. 21:17] I will strike my hands together. [Ezek. 22:13] Therefore I smite my hand. (in K.J.V. Smite)

THE DENIAL OF HIS MERCY AND JUSTICE

[Zech. 1:2] O Lord of hosts, how long WILL YOU NOT HAVE MERCY ON JERUSALEM. [Psalm 82:2] HOW LONG WILL YOU JUDGE UNJUSTLY ?!! [Job 12:21] He [God} pours contempt upon princes, and weakens the strength of the mighty HE INCREASES THE NATIONS, AND DESTROYS THEM. He takes away the heart of the chief of the people of the earth and causes them to wander in the wilderness where there is no way. They grope in the dark without light, and he makes them to stagger like a drunken man.

IS THERE JUDGMENT ?!!

[Job 19:6] God has overthrown me, and has compassed me with his net. Behold, I cry out of wrong, but I am not heard, I cry loud, but THERE IS NO JUDGMENT. He has fenced up my way that I cannot pass, and he has set darkness in my paths.

MOTHERS EAT THEIR CHILDREN !!

[Lam. 2:20] Look O Lord, why are you punishing us like this ? Women are eating the bodies of their children they loved. [Lam. 3:18] MY HOPE IN THE LORD IS GONE.(According to the Good News Bible known as To Day English's Language.) 42 We have sinned and rebelled, and you O Lord have not forgiven us. You pursued us and killed, YOUR MERCY WAS HIDDEN BY YOUR ANGER. SLAYING WITHOUT PITY, YOU HAVE WRAPPED YOURSELF WITH A CLOUD SO THAT NO PRAYER CAN PASS THROUGH. [Lam. 4:4] The tongue of the nursling cleaves to the roof of its mouth for thirst, the children beg for food. 8 Their visage is blacker than soot.. Their skin has shrivelled upon their bones. The HANDS OF THE COMPASSIONATE WOMEN HAVE BOILED THEIR OWN CHILDREN. THEY BECAME THEIR FOOD in the destruction of the daughter of my people. The Lord gave full vent to his wrath, and poured out his hot anger, and he kindled a fire in Zion.

DAVID PRETENDS FOOLISHNESS

[2 Sam. 21:12] And David was much afraid of A'chish the king of Gash, so he changed his behaviour before them, and feigned himself mad in their hands, AND SCRABBLED ON THE DOORS OF THE GATE, AND LET HIS SPITTLE FALL DOWN UPON HIS BEARD.

AND DANCES NAKED BEFORE GOD

[2 Sam. 6:5] And David and all the house of Israel played before the Lord of all manner of instruments made of fir wood, even on harps, and on psalteries, and on timbrels.. 14 And David DANCED BEFORE THE LORD with all his might. So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the Lord with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet. When Mi'-chal Saul's daughter looked through a window, and saw king David leaping and dancing before the Lord she DESPISED HIM in her heart.. And said, "How glorious was the king of Israel today WHO UNCOVERED HIMSELF today in the eyes of the hand maid of his servant, as one of the vain fellows SHAMELESSLY UNCOVERS HIMSELF ?!!! David said it was before the Lord, which chose me before your father... Therefore will I play before the Lord.

HYPOCRISY !!

[2 Sam. 22:27] With the pure you show yourself pure, and with the crooked you show yourself perverse.

AUTHENTICITY OF THE BIBLE

BIBLE'S TESTIMONY TOWARD THE SCRIBES

[Jer. 8:8] How can you say we are wise and the law of the Lord is with us. Behold, THE FALSE PEN OF THE SCRIBES TURNED IT INTO A LIE. [Jer. 6:10] Behold, the word of the Lord is unto them a reproach, they have no delight in it.. From the least of them even unto the greatest of them, every one is given to covetousness, and FROM THE PROPHET EVENT UNTO THE PRIEST, EVERY ONE DEALS FALSELY.

[Jer 14:14] The prophets prophesy lies in my name: I sent them not neither have I commanded them, neither spoke unto them. [Jer. 23:31] They use their tongues and say, "HE SAYS". (How similar is that to the verses of the Quran wherein Allah charged the scribes with the same accusation we read "There is among them a section who distort the book with their tongues; in order that you would think it is a part of the book [of revelation] but it is not a part of the book, and they say that is from Allah, but it is not from Allah, it is they who tell a lie and well they know it. (Quran 3:78)" [Jer. 23:36] And the burden of the Lord shall you mention no more.. For you have perverted the words of the living God.

BOTH TESTAMENTS ARE TEMPORAL

[1 Corin. 13:9] For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. BUT WHEN THAT WHICH IS PERFECT IS COME, THEN THAT WHICH IN PART SHALL BE DONE AWAY. (Paul is giving a prophesy about the coming of the perfect one which cancel his prophesy and knowledge in another word: It makes both the Old and New testament already old, and no more valid, we should recall that Paul wrote his letters long time after Jesus's ascension therefore he was not speaking about the Holy Spirit who was supposed to come directly after the ascension of Jesus. Any way: Christians must look for [the perfect] which cancel the "Previous predictions and revelations of Paul.)

THE BOOKS OF APOCRYPHA

1- Tobit 2- Judith 3- Esther 4- The wisdom of Solomon. 5- Brauch. 6- 1st. Maccabees 7- 2nd. Maccabees

(The term "Apocrypha" refers to the seven Catholic doubtful books which were rejected by the protestants, who removed them from their King James Bible. The following references [John 14:25] predict about the coming of the Holy Spirit after Jesus leaves, to teach Christians all things. But the apocryphal books remained in the Bible 16 hundred years, yet the Holy Spirit did not warn them during that long period that their Bible contained seven apocryphal books. The King James Bible was written and authorized in 1611 a.d., which means that all Christians were kept in deception and there was no role or any coming of the Holy Spirit. Who shall we believe: Catholics whom their Bible contain 73 books, or Protestants whom their Bible contains 66 books. If it is blasphemy to take even a title from the Bible, who is blaspheming: those who added these seven books from the very beginning, or those who expunged them?)

APOCRYPHAL BOOKS IN "TODAY ENGLISH'S VERSION"

1- Sirach 2- The letter of Jeremiah 3- The prayer of Azariah and the song of the three young men 4- Susana 5- Bell of the dragon 6- 1st. Esdras 7- 2nd. Esdras 8- The prayer of Manasseh

(There are two different and contradictory copies of that version: one contains these additional books which makes them 81, the other copy does not contain these additional books.)

APOCRYPHAL VERSES IN K.J.V.

(After the removal of seven books from the Catholic Bible, here comes the turn of the K.J. version which became the second victim, and which also became exposed to so many criticisms and doubts. Every new sect of Christianity gives its own doubt against the K.J. version. It had been revised by 32 of the highest scholars backed by 15 co-operating denominations. The all agreed in the introduction of the R.S.V, that: "The king James version has grave defects which are so many and so serious". Therefore, they allowed themselves to omit (through this declaration) many verses from it as you will see in these coming verses. The Mormons do not trust the K.J.V, the keep it under the watch of their own Mormon's book, the Jehovah witnesses submit that it contains 50,000 errors according to (AWAKE magazine 8 September 1957) and therefore they have their own "modified Bible". Hence, We ask this : where is the role of the Holy Spirit who was supposed to lead them out of this confusion ?!)

MATHEW 17:21

K.J.V Howbeit this kink goes not out but by prayer and fasting. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted L.B.V Omitted (This Bible is known as the LIVING BIBLE. Published previously in 1962. It represents another great change in its verses and expression in comparison to the other versions of the Bible. According to some Christian authorities it is considered as a shameful Bible.)

MARK 9:44

K.J.V Where their warm dies not, and the fire is not quenched. R.S.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted N.I.V Omitted L.B.V Omitted

MARK 9:46

K.J.V Where their warm dies not, and the fire is not quenched. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted L.B.V Omitted

MARK 16:9-20

K.J.V (all paragraph from 9 till 20. R.S.V Omitted (in edition 1952 and restored in recent editions)

(The commentators of recent versions admitted at the footnotes of N.I.V AND R.S.V AND L.B.V that these verses were exposed to many additions and insertions saying: "The most reliable manuscripts and other ancient witnesses do not have Mark 16:9-20" (N.I.V) "Verses 9-20 are not found in the most ancient manuscripts, but may be considered an appendix giving additional facts." (L.B.V) "Some of the most ancient authorities bring the book to a close at the end of verse 8. One authority concludes the book by ADDING after verse 8 the following: 'But they reported briefly to Peter and those with him all that they had been told.. ETC.' Other authorities include the preceding passage and continue with verses 9-20. In most authorities verses 9-20 follow immediately after verse 8; a few authorities INSERT ADDITIONAL MATERIAL after verse 14." (R.S.V)

LUKE 9:56

K.J.V For the son of man is not come to destroy men's life, but save. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted L.B.V Omitted

LUKE 17:36

K.J.V. Two men shall be in the field, the one shall be taken and the other left. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted

JOHN 5:4

K.J.V For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool and troubled the water. Whosoever then after the troubling of the water stepped in was made of whatsoever disease he had. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V Omitted G.N.B Omitted

1 JOHN 5:7

K.J.V For there are three that bear witness in heaven, the father and the word and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one. R.S.V Omitted N.I.V For there are three that testify: The spirit The water, and the blood and these three are in agreement. G.N.B There are three witnesses: The spirit the water and the blood, and all three give the same testimony. L.B.V The verses 6,7,8 are totally omitted.

"BEGOTTEN" IS OMITTED JOHN 3:16

K.J.V For God so love the world that he gave his only begotten son. R.S.V For God so love the world that he gave his only son. N.I.V For God so love the world that he gave his one and only son. G.N.B For God so love the world, so much that he gave his only son. L.B.V For God loved the world so much that he gave his only son.

ROMANS 7:15

R.S.V I do not understand my own actions. K.J.V Omitted

MARK 16:19 AND LUKE 24:15 AND JOHN 8:1-10

K.J.V After the Lord spoke to them he was received up into heaven. R.S.V Omitted in 1952 version and restored in the recent publications.

(These verses were omitted in the revised standard version which was published in 1952, the same verses were restored in the next publication of 1972 after great controversy. These verses talk about the ascension of Jesus and the women who were taken in adultery. The Living Bible's commentators stated at its note p.79 that most ancient manuscripts omit John 7:53 - 8:1-11)

CHANGES OF VERSES

LUKE 22:70

K.J.V Then they said, "Are you the son of God? He said unto them, "You said that I am." N.I.V They all asked, "Are you the son of God? He said, "You are right in saying I am." L.B.V They all shouted "Then you claim you are the son of God. And He replied YES I AM."

DUET. 23:2

K.J.V A BASTARD shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord. N.I.V No one born of a forbidden marriage may enter the assembly of the Lord. G.N.B No one born out of wedlock may be included among the Lord's people.

HEBREW 12:8

K.J.V Then you are BASTARDS, and not sons. R.S.V Then you are illegitimate children and not sons. G.N.B It means you are not real sons, but BASTARDS. L.B.V It means that you are not God's son at all.

JOB 13:15

K.J.V Though he slay me yet I trust him. R.S.V He will slay me, I have no hope. G.N.B I've lost all hope so what if God kills me. L.B.V God may kill me for saying this-in fact, I expect him to.

PSALMS 2:7

K.J.V David said, "God said to me: You are my son, this day I have begotten you. N.I.V David said, "God said to me: You are my son today I have become your father. (The N.I.V revisers analyzed that the word begotten should not be attributed to both David, and Jesus, while Jesus should be the only begotten son of God as John 3:16 proclaims. Yet by this modification of this verse -as well as others- they attract the attention of the people how the false pen of the SCRIBES change the word of God as Jeremiah 8:8 proclaimed.)
LEVITICUS 15:20

K.J.V And everything that she lies upon in her separation shall be unclean. R.S.V And everything upon which she lies in her impurity shall be unclean. L.B.V Anything she lies on sits on during that time shall be defiled.
BETWEEN ACTS 9:3 AND ACTS 22:9

K.J.V They saw the light, but they heard not the voice. N.I.V They saw the light, but they did not understand the voice.

(The reason behind the change in this verse is because of the contradiction between Act. 9:3 and Act. 22:9 which they attempted to cover. We find that modification in the N.I.V.)
ANOTHER ADDITION IN G.N.B.

G.N.B The women went to Peter and his friends, and gave a brief account of all they had been told. R.S.V Does not exist N.I.V Does not exist K.J.V Does not exist
CHANGING RED INK TO BLACK
JOHN 17:12

K.J.V Those which you have given me I lost none but one. (red) L.B.V Those which you have given me I lost none but one. (black)
JOHN 18:9

K.J.V Those which you have given me I lost none. (red) L.B.V Those which you have given me I lost none. (black)
REVELATION OF JOHN

Almost 79 of the red Ink verses in the book of revelation were changed into black !!
WHY DID LUKE WRITE HIS GOSPEL ?

[Luke 1:1] For as much as many have taken in order a declaration of these things which are most surely believed among us. Even as they DELIVERED THEM UNTO US, WHICH FROM THE BEGINNING WERE EYEWITNESSED AND MINISTERS OF THE WORD: IT SEEMED GOOD TO ME also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first to write unto you in order, MOST EXCELLENT THE-OPH'-I-LUS, (the church tried to know : who is that The-oph'-i-lus, Luke's close friend. However, there are some Christians today claim that this is not a name of a person, but a Greek word which means "People". * I do not understand why the whole Bible was translated into English except for this word! * And if such: what is the value of keeping it ? * And they start this "so called" Greek word with a capital letter ? * And who was "most excellent" to Luke ? The people or his friend: The-oph'-i- lus ? This is how they defend the error by making another error, it is in fact another trick, by this they attempt to avoid the difficulties which this paragraph creates. The fact that this introduction of Luke's Gospel makes his Gospel no more than a personal letter.) that you MIGHT KNOW THE CERTAINTY of those things wherein you have been instructed. (This paragraph indicates three essential points: * Luke was not an eyewitness to Jesus peace be with him. * He did not claim that he was inspired, but it seemed good idea to him to write his book. * His book was only a message to his friend, not to the world.)
DID MOSES WRITE DEUTERONOMY ?

[Deut. 34:5] So Moses the servant of the Lord DIED there in the land of Moab according to the word of the Lord. And he buried him in a valley, but no man KNEW HIS SEPULCHRE UNTO THIS DAY. And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died.
DID MATHEW WRITE HIS GOSPEL ?

[Math. 9:9] And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man names Mathew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him: Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.
DID JOHN WRITE HIS GOSPEL ?

[John 21:24] This is the disciple which testifies of these things, and wrote these things: And we know that his testimony is true.
IS GOD SPEAKING IN THESE VERSES ?

[Psalm 10:1] Why do you stand a far off, O Lord, why do you HIDE YOURSELF in times of trouble ? [Psalm 89:46] HOW LONG, O LORD ? WILL YOU HIDE YOURSELF FOREVER ? How long will your wrath burn like fire ? [Lam. 3:18] My strength and MY HOPE IS PERISHED FROM THE LORD.
THE CLOAK THAT PAUL LEFT

[2 Timo. 4:9] This book, of "Timothy" is in fact a letter from Paul to his close friend Timothy, for example he said to him "Do your diligence to come shortly unto me.. The cloak that I left at Tro'-as with Carpus, when you come, bring with you, and the books. But specially the parchments.
GOD'S REVELATION OF PAUL'S ?!!

[Gal. 5:2] Behold, I Paul, say unto you, that if you be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing. [1 Corin. 7:10] And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord.. 12 Butto the rest I SPEAK, NOT THE LORD. 25 Now concerning virgins I HAVE NO COMMAND OF THE LORD YET I GIVE MY JUDGMENT.
PAUL IS RESPONSIBLE

[1 Corin. 9:19] Paul said: I made myself slave to all, that I might win the more. To the Jews I became as a Jew, in order to win Jews. To those under the law I became as under the law-though not being under the law- that I might win those under the law. To those outside the law I became as one outside the law-not being without law toward God but under the law of Christ.
THE DISCIPLES OF JESUS ACCUSE PAUL

[Acts 21:20] They said to him, "How many thousands of Jews there are which believe, and they are zealous of the law: and they are informed of you, that you teach all the jews which are among the GENTILES to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs." THEREFORE HE WAS COMPLAINING TO TIMOTHY THAT ALL OF THEM DOUBTED HIM AND LEFT HIM SAYING:

[1 Timo. 1:15] You know that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me. [2 Timo. 4:16] Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil, the Lord reward him according to his works. Of whom you be ware also, for he has greatly withstood our wards. At my first answer no man stood with me.
PAUL CALLED THE LAW OLD !

[Gal. 5:4] Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law, YOU ARE FALLEN FROM GRACE. [Rom 7:6] But now we are DELIVERED FROM THE LAW.

[Gal. 2:16] A man is NOT JUSTIFIED BY WORKS of the law, but by faith of Jesus Christ. (this idea of Paul contradicts absolutely the book of James 20:1 and the book of Ezekiel 14:14 "They should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness". It even contradicts what Paul himself said that "God will render to every man according to his deeds." [Rom. 2:6]) For if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain. [Gal. 3:10] For as many as are of the works of the law are UNDER THE CURSE. [2 Corin. 3:6] God made us able ministers of the new testament.
FINALLY HE CANCELLED IT !!!

[Heb. 8:13] Paul said, "In that He [God] said, "A new covenant." He had made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old: is ready to VANISH AWAY.
DOES PAUL RESPECT JESUS ?!!

[Gal. 3:13] Paul said: Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us. (Let those who truthfully love Jesus the Christ remember that this great Prophet was cursed in their Bible. For it is enough and great blasphemy in Islam to refer to Jesus such horrible description. High is Jesus above what their description of him.) For it is written: Cursed be everyone who hangs on a tree.
IS PAUL SINLESS OF SINFUL ?!!!

[Gal 2:15] He said: We who are Jews by nature, and NOT SINNERS of the Gentiles. [Rom. 7:15] But he also said: I do not understand my own action. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate.

Now if I do what I do not want, I agree that the law is good. So then it is no longer I that I do it, but SIN WHICH DWELLS WITHIN ME, that is in my flesh.

I can will what is right, but I can not do it, for I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I do.

Now if I do not want, it is no longer that I do it, but SIN WHICH DWELLS WITHIN ME. So I find it to be a law that when I want to do right evil lies close at hand.

For I delight in the law of God in my inmost self. but I see my members another law at war with the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of SIN WHICH DWELLS IN MY MEMBERS.

Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from this body of death. (I will suggest that you present Paul's confession to the Born agains' and ask them how come the spirit of Evil fits in his holy body of a saint and hinders him from doing good, while he has the spirit of God in him at the same time revealing to him your new testament which you recite today? what is the use of the Holy spirit if it does not defeat that evil spirit in his body, it is impossible for you to receive the Holy Spirit. Therefore you so not have the Holy Spirit in your bodies, but there is "A SPIRIT" in it.)
ASTONISHING BIBLICAL STORIES
AN AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE TREES !!

[Judg. 9:8] The trees went forth on a time to anoint a king over them, and they said unto the olive tree: Reign you over us. But the OLIVE TREE SAID unto them: Should I leave my fatness, wherewith by me they honour God and man and go to be promoted over the trees?

And the TREES SAID TO THE FIG TREE, "Come you, and reign over us. But the fig tree said unto them, should I forsake my sweetness and my good fruit, and go to be promoted over the trees?

Then said the trees unto the vine: Come you and reign over us. And the vine said unto them, "Should I leave my wine which cheers God and man, and go to be promoted over the trees? (Why does wine cheer God ?!!!)

Then said all the trees unto the bramble: Come you and reign over us. And THE BRAMBLE SAID unto the trees, if in truth you anoint me king over you, them come and put your trust in my shadow: and if not, let fire come out of the bramble, and devour the cedars of Lebanon.
REMARKABLE VISIONS OF JOHN !!

[Rev. 4:5] And out of the throne.. seven lamps of fire burning before the throne which are the SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD. And before the throne was a SEA OF GLASS like unto crystal, and around the throne were four BEASTS FULL OF EYES BEFORE AND BEHIND: And the first beast was like a lion. And the second one was like a calf. And the third beast has the face of a man. And the fourth beast was like a flying eagle, each one of them has six wings and FULL OF EYES.

[Rev. 5:6] And in the midst stood a Lamb (The word "Lamb" is capitalized because it refers to Jesus whom they believe is divine and who will take the form of an animal as well as the Hindus believe that God took the form of another animal namely the cow, and he incarnated it. Christians use a capital letter as a concept of divinity for three persons: Father, Son or Lamb and Holy spirit, while in Islam there is but one deserves this capital letter: It is Allah almighty.) as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes which are the seven spirits of God. And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne. And when he had taken the book, THE FOUR BEASTS and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, HAVING EVERY ONE OF THEM HARPS AND GOLDEN VIALS FULL OF ODORS, which are the prayers of the saints.

12 Saying with a loud voice, worthy is the Lamb, that was slain to receive power.. Blessing and honour, and glory, and power be unto him that sits upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. And the four beasts said A'-men.

[Rev. 12:3] There appeared.. a woman clothed with the SUN, AND THE MOON UNDER HER FEET, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. And behold, a great red DRAGON, HAVING SEVEN HEADS and ten horns and ten crowns upon his heads.. And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman.. He cast out of his mouth water as flood after the woman.

The woman was given TWO WINGS OF A GREAT EAGLE, that she might fly into the wilderness. Then the EARTH HELPED THE WOMAN, AND THE EARTH OPENED HER MOUTH, AND SWALLOWED UP THE FLOOD which the dragon cast out of his mouth.

[Rev. 17:14] These shall make war with the LAMB, and the Lamb shall over come them, FOR HE IS THE LORD OF LORDS, AND KING OF KINGS.
CONTRADICTIONS
THE GENEALOGY OF JOSEPH NOT JESUS !!

MATHEW 1:18 LUKE 3:23
----------- ---------
1- David 1- David
2- Solomon 2- Nathan
3- Rehobo'am 3- Mat'tatha
4- Abi'jah 4- Menna
5- Asa 5- Me'-le-a
6- Jehosh'aphat 6- Eli'akim
7- Joram 7- Jonam
8- Uzzi'ah 8- Joseph
9- Jotham 9- Juda
10-Ahaz 10-Simeon
11-Hezeki'ah 11-Levi
12-Manas'seh 12-Matthat
13-Amos 13-Jorim
14-Josi'ah 14-Elie'zer
15-Jechoni'ah 15-Joshua
16-Al'ti-el 16-Er
17-Zerub'babel 17-Elma'dam
18-Abi'ud 18-Cosam
19-Eli'akim 19-Addi
20-Azor 20-Melchi
21-Zadok 21-Neri
22-Achim 22-Sheal'ti-el
23-Eli'ud 23-Zerub'babel
24-Elea'zar 24-Rhesa
25-Matthan 25-Jo-an'an
26-Jacob 26-Joda
27-Joseph 27-Josech
28-Jesus 28-Sem'e-in
29-Matathi'as
30-Ma'ath
31-Nag'ga-i
32-Esli
33-Nahum
34-Amos
35-Mattathi'as
36-Joseph
37-Jan'na-i
38-Melchi
39-Levi
40-Matthat
41-Heli
42-Joseph
43-Jesus

[Math. 1:18] The genealogy of "Jesus" contains 28 names of his fathers.

[Luke 3:23] The genealogy of "Jesus" contains 42 DIFFERENT NAMES of the fathers of Jesus than we find in Mathew. (If the Christians attempt to excuse that error by saying that the other descendants belong to Jesus threw his mother, while we find that his genealogy belongs to Joseph the carpenter, but we can analyze the contradiction clearly when we find two different fathers for Joseph the carpenter. His father in Mathew is Jacob while his father according to Luke is Heli.)

CONTRADICTORY NAMES OF JESUS'S DISCIPLES

[Math. 10:2] Mathew gives the names of the disciples of Jesus.

[Luke 6:13] But Luke gives contradictory names of the disciples of Jesus to Mathew.

MATHEW 10:2 & MARK 3:16 LUKE 6:14

1- Simon the Cananean 1- Simon called Peter
2- Simon called Peter 2- Andrew his brother
3- Andrew 3- James the son of Zabadee
4- James son of Zabadee 4- John his brother
5- John 5- Philip
6- Philip 6- Bartholomew
7- Bartholomew 7- Mathew the tax collector
8- Mathew 8- Thomas
9- Thomas 9- James the son of Alphaues
10-James son of Alphaues 10-Simon the Zealot
11-Labaous called Thadaues 11-Judas the son of James
12-Judas the Escariot 12-Judas the Escariot

(Mathew and Mark add: Labaous and Simon the Cananean, and omit: Simon the jealous and Judah the brother of James. While Luke adds: Simon the jealous and Judah the brother of James. He omits: Labaoues and Simon the Cananean.)

OTHER CONTRADICTIONS

[Math. 1:16] Joseph the carpenter is the son of Jacob. [Luke 3:23] Joseph the carpenter is the son of He'-li.

*****************
[1 Corin. 15:5] Jesus appeared to the twelve after he rose again.

[Math. 28:16] Jesus appeared to the eleven after he rose again.

******************
[Math. 19:28] You which followed me in the regeneration, when the son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, you shall also sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

[John 6:70] Have I not chosen you twelve, and one of you is a DEVIL ?!!!

*******************
[John 8:14] If I bear record of myself, yet my record is true.

[John 5:31] If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.

*******************
[John 9:29] God is with me: The father has not left me alone.

[Math 27:46] My God, my God, why have you forsaken me.

*******************
[Luke 5:1] The story of the fishermen happened at the beginning of Jesus's mission. (see also Mathew 4:18)

[John 21:1] The story of the fishermen happened after Jesus was resurrected from the dead.

********************
[Math. 21:18] Jesus purified the temple from the sellers before he passed by the fig tree which he cursed.

[Mark 11:12] Jesus purified the temple from the sellers after he passed by the fig tree which he cursed.

*********************
[2 Sam. 24:1] God provoked David against Israel, and said: Go and number them.

[1 Chron. 21:1] Satan provoked David against Israel and ordered him to go and number Israel.

*******************
[2 Sam. 10:18] David slew seven hundred chariots of the Syrians.

[1 Chron. 19:18] David slew seven thousand chariots of the Syrians.

*******************

CONTRADICTORY NARRATIONS ABOUT CRUCIFIXION

[Mark 15:25] It was the third hour, and they crucified him.

[John 19:14] It was the sixth hour, and he was not crucified yet.

*******************
[Math. 27:32] They compelled Simon to bear the cross of Jesus. (see also Luke 23:26 and

Mark 15:21) [John 19:17] Jesus was bearing his cross himself.

********************
[Mark 15:21] They put Jesus on the cross.

[1 Peter 2:24] They put Jesus on the tree. (See also Gal. 3:13)

********************
[Mark 15:23] They gave him wine mingled with myrrh to drink.

[Math. 27:34] They gave him vinegar mingled with gall to drink.

*********************
[Mark 27:44] The two thieves who were crucified with him were insulting him.

[Luke 23:39] One of the thieves was reviling Jesus, and the other rebuked him saying: Do not you fear God?... And then he said to Jesus: Remember me when you come to your Kingdom. Jesus said to him, "Verily I say unto you, today you shall be with me in Paradise."

*********************
[Math. 27:5] Judas went and hanged himself.

[Acts 1:18] Judas fell headlong, and burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.

**********************

[John 20:1] The visitors to Jesus's grave: Mary Mag-da-le-ne only.

[Math. 28:1] Mary Mag-da-le-ne and another Mary.

[Luke 24:10] Mary Mag-da-le-ne and another Mary and Jo'-an-na.

[Mark 16:1] Mary Mag-da-le-ne3 and another Mary and Sa-lo'-me.

***********************

[John 20:12] One woman saw two angels at the grave of Jesus.

[Math. 28:2] Two women saw one angel.

[Luke 24:3] Three women saw two men.

[Mark 16:5] Three women saw one man.

**********************

[Luke 24:9] Mary the Mag-da-le-ne and Mary the mother of James and Jo'-an-na returned back from the grave and told the eleven apostles all of what they saw.

[Mark 16:8] Mary Mag-da-le-ne and another Mary and Sa-lo'-me returned back from the grave and did not tell anyone anything because they were afraid.

***********************
DIFFERENCES BETWEEN QURAN & BIBLE

Bible: For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day
he RESTED, and was REFRESHED. [Exo. 31:17]

Quran: We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six days,
nor did any sense of weariness touch us. [50:38]

********************************
Bible: In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth.. and then
created the light of day and darkness of night, and then the plants,
and finally he created the sun and the moon. [Genes. 1:1-31]

Quran: Do not the unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined together (as one unit of creation) before we clove them asunder? [21:30]
**********************************

Bible: Let us make man IN OUR IMAGE, after our likeness. [Exo. 1:26] Quran: There is nothing whatever LIKE UNTO HIM, and he is the one that hears and sees. [41:11] He begets not, nor he is begotten, and there is none like unto him. [112:3]
*********************************

Bible: How long will you forget me, O Lord. [Psalm 13:1] Quran: My Lord never errs, NOR FORGETS. [20:52]
**********************************

Bible: AWAKE, WHY DO YOU SLEEP, O LORD ? [Psalm 4:23] Then the Lord AWAKED AS ONE OUT OF SLEEP, and like a mighty man that shouts by reason of wine. [Psalm 4:23] Quran: Allah! There is no god but He, the living, the Selfsubsisting Supporter of all. No slumber seizes Him nor Sleep. [2:255]
**********************************

Bible: O Lord, how long shall I cry, and YOU WILL NOT HEAR? [Hab. 1:2] Quran: Truly my Lord is he, the Hearer of prayer. [14:39] If you pronounce the word aloud, (it is no matter) for verily He knows what is secret and what is yet more hidden. [20:7]
**********************************

Bible: O Lord of hosts, how long will you not have mercy on Jerusalem. [Zech. 1:12] Will the Lord castoff forever? and will he be favourable no more? IS HIS MERCY CLEAN GONE FOREVER? does his promise fail for evermore? Has God forgotten to be gracious? [Psalm 77:7] MY HOPE IS PERISHED FROM THE LORD. [Lamen. 3:18] Quran: O my servants who have transgressed against their souls! despair not of the mercy of Allah: For Allah forgives all sins: for he is Oft-Forgiving most Merciful. [39:53]
************************************

Bible: O Lord, bow down your ear: open your eyes and see. [2King. 19:16] Quran: Verily, Allah knows the unseen of the heavens and the earth: and Allah sees well all that you do. [49:18]
*************************************

Bible: The Lord said, "I will break my covenant with them" [Levi. 26:44] You said O Lord: My covenant will I not break.. 38 But you cast off and abhorred, you have been wroth with your annointed. You have made void the covenant of your servant. 43 You have made all his enemies to rejoice, you have also turned the edge of his sword, and have made him to stand in the battle 46 HOW LONG WILL YOU HIDE YOURSELF FOR EVER? [Psalm 89:19] Quran: It is the promise of Allah. Never does Allah fail from His promise but most men know not. [30:6]
**************************************

Bible: With the pure you show yourself pure, and with the crooked you show yourself perverse. [2 Sam. 22:27] Quran: O you who believe stand out firmly for justice as witnesses to Allah even as against yourselves or your parents or your kin. [4:135]
**************************************

Bible: God said to Jesus, "You are my son today I have begotten you" [Heb.5:5] God said to David, "You are my son today I have begotten you"[Psalm2:7] Quran: Say: He is Allah, The One; Allah, The Eternal Absolute; He does not beget, Nor is He begotten, and there is none like unto Him. [112:1]

Quran: No son did Allah beget, nor is there any god along with him. [if so] then behold, each god would have taken away what he had created, and some would have lorded it over others! Glory to Allah! (He is free) from (the sort of) things they attribute to Him. [23:91] And they say, "The Most Gracious Has betaken a son!" Indeed you have put forth a thing most monstrous! At it the skies are bout to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin: That they attributed a son to the Most Gracious. For it is not consonant with the majesty of the Most Gracious that He should beget a son. Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to the Most Gracious as a servant. He does take an account of them [all], and numbered them exactly, and everyone of them will come to him singly on the day of judgment. [19:88]
*********************************

Bible: Then Mary said unto the angel, "How shall this be [that she'll have a son] Seeing I know not a man? The angel answered and said unto her, "The Holy Ghost shall come upon you, and the power of the highest shall overshadow you". [Luke 1:34] Quran: Then [Mary] said, "How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste? He said, "So (it will be) Your Lord said, "That is easy for me: and we wish to appoint him as a sign unto men and a mercy from us. It is a matter (So) decreed. [19:20]
**********************************

Bible: God said to the children of Israel, "Every woman shall BORROW of her neighbour jewels of silver and gold, and remaint, and you shall put them upon your sons, and upon your daughters and you shall spoil the Egyptians. [Exo. 3:22] So they borrowed of the Egyptians jewels and remaint: And the Lord gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians, so that they lent them such things as they required. And they spoiled the Egyptians.[Exo.12:35] Quran: Say: "Nay, Allah never commands what is indecent: Do you say of Allah what you know not? " [7:28]
**********************************

Bible: I am the Lord, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generations. [Deut. 5:7] Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers. [Isiah 14:21] Quran: Every soul draws the meed of its acts on none but itself: no bearer of burdens can bear th burden of another. [6:164]
**********************************

Bible: And the Lord said, "Go through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have you pity. Slay utterly old and young both maids and little children, and woman. [Ezek. 9:5] And the Lord sain unto Moses, "Avenge the children of the Mid'-an-ites They warred against the Mid'-i-an-ites, as the Lord commanded Moses, and they slew all the males. And they TOOK ALL WOMEN OF CAPTIVES, AND THEIR LITTLE ONES, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods. And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt and all their goodly castles, with fire. Moses said "Have you saved all the women alive? 17 NOW KILL EVERY MALE AMONG THE LITTLE ONES, AND KILL EVERY WOMAN that has known a man by lying with him, But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves. [Num. 31:1] Hadeeth: The Prophet Mohamad said to his army before going to a fight "Depart in the name of Allah, and by his help. And kill not any old man nor young boy nor child, nor woman, But be good doers for Allah loves those who do good.
***********************************

Bible: We conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. [Roman 3:28] Quran: Do men think that they will be left alone on saying we believe and they will not be tested! But We did test those before them and Allah will certainly know those who are true from those who are false. [29:1]
************************************

Bible: Resist not evil: But whosoever shall smite you on your right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue you at the law, and take away your coat, let him have your cloak also. [Math. 5:38] Quran: The recompense for an injury is an injury equal thereto (In degree): but if a person forgives and make reconciliation his reward is due from Allah: For (Allah) loves not those who do wrong. [42:40] Let them forgive and overlook, Do you not wish that Allah should forgive you? For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, most Merciful. [24:22]
**************************************

A WOMAN CHARGED IN ADULTRY WITHOUT WITNESS
BIBLICAL OR QURANIC SOLUTION ?

Quran: And for those who launch a charge against their spouses, and have (in
support) no evidence but their own - Their solitary evidence (can be
received) if one of them bear witness four times (with an oath) by
Allah that he is solemnly telling the truth; And the fifth (oath)
(should be) that may the curse of Allah be on himself if he is telling
a lie.
But it would avert the punishment (in life from being stoned) from her,
if she bears witness four times (with an oath) by Allah, that he is
telling a lie. And the fifth (oath) should be that may wrath (the wrath
is more serious than the curse) of Allah be on herself if he is telling
the truth. (After that the judge will get them sepparated and if
conceive and bear a child he will follow the name of his mother's
family).

SOLUTION OF THE BIBLE

Bible: And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, if any man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass
against him, and a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from the
eyes of her husband, and kept close, and she be defiled, and there be
no witness against her, neither she be taken with the manner; and the
spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and
she be not defiled; then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest,
and he shall her offering for her the tenth part of an e'-phah of
barely meal, he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon
for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering for memorial, bringing
iniquity to remembrance.
And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the Lord; And
the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the dust
that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put
it into the water;
And the priest shall set the woman before the Lord, and uncovers the
woman's head, and put the offering of the memorial in her hands, which
is the jealousy offering; and the priest shall have in his hand the
bitter water that causes the curse;
And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, if
no man has lain with you, and if you have not gone aside to uncleanness
with another instead of your husband, and you free from this bitter
water that causes the curse.
But if you have gone aside to another instead of your husband, and if
you be defiled, and some man have lain with you beside your husband;
Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the
priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make you a curse and an oath
among your people, when the Lord does make your thigh to rot, and your
belly to swell;
And this water that causes the curse shall go into your bowels, to make
your belly to swell, and your thigh to rot; and the woman shall say:
A'men, a'-men.
And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot
them out with the bitter water;
And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causes the
curse; and the water that causes the curse; shall enter into her, and
become bitter.
Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman's
hand, and shall wave the offering before the Lord, and offer it upon
the altar.
And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial
thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the
woman to drink the water.
And he has made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass,
that if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband,
that the water that causes the curse shall enter into her, and become
bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the
woman shall be a curse among her people.
And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free,
and shall conceive seed.

The True Religion of God

2008-01-30T05:35:00.000-08:00

By Dr. Abu Ameenah Bilal Philips - 3rd Edition, 1994

Which Is The True Religion Of God?
Each person is born in a circumstance which is not of his own choosing. The religion of his
family or the ideology of the state is thrust upon him from the very beginning of his existence
in this world. By the time he reaches his teens, he is usually fully brain-washed into believing
that the beliefs of his particular society are the correct beliefs that everyone should have.
However, when some people mature and are exposed to other belief-systems, they begin to
question the validity of their own beliefs. The seekers of truth often reach a point of confusion
upon realizing that each and every religion, sect, ideology and philosophy claims to be the one
and only correct way for man. Indeed, they all encourage people to do good. So, which one is
right? They cannot all be right since each claims all others are wrong. Then how does the
seeker of truth choose the right way?
God gave us all minds and intellects to enable us to make this crucial decision. It is the most
important decision in the life of a human being. Upon it depends his future, Consequently,
each and every one of us must examine dispassionately the evidence presented and choose
what appears to be right until further evidence arises.
Like every other religion or philosophy, Islam also claims to be the one and only true way to
God. In this respect it is no different from other systems. This booklet intends to provide some
evidence for the validity of that claim. However, it must always be kept in mind that one can
only determine the true path by putting aside emotions and prejudices, which often blind us to
reality. Then, and only then, will we be able to use our God-given intelligence and make a
rational and correct decision.
There are several arguments, which may be advanced to support Islam’s claim to be the true
religion of God. The following are only three of the most obvious. The first argument is based on
the divine origin of the names of the religion and the comprehensiveness of its meaning. The
second deals with the unique and uncomplicated teachings concerning the relationship
between God, man, and creation. The third argument derives from the fact that Islam is
universally attainable by all men at all times. These are the three basic components of what
logic and reason dictate necessary for a religion to be considered the true religion of God. The
following pages will develop these concepts in some detail.
The Religion’s Name
The first thing that one should know and clearly understand about Islam is what the word
‘Islam” itself means. The Arabic word “Islam” means the submission or surrender of one’s will
to the only true God, known in Arabic as “Allah”. One who submits his will to God is termed in
Arabic a “Muslim”. The religion of Islam is not named after a person or a people, nor was it
decided by a later generation of man, as in the case of Christianity which was named after
Jesus Christ, Buddhism after Gautama Buddha, Confucianism after Confucius, Marxism after
Karl Marx, Judaism after the tribe of Judah and Hinduism after the Hindus. Islam (submission
to the will of God) is the religion which was given to Adam, the first man and the first prophet
of God, and it was the religion of all the prophets sent by Allah to mankind. Further its name
was chosen by God Himself and clearly mentioned in the final scripture which He revealed to
man. In that final revelation, called in Arabic the Qur’an Allah states the following:
“This day have I perfected your religion for you,
completed My favour upon you, and have chosen for
you Islam as your religion.” [Qur’an 5:3]
“If anyone desires a religion other than Islam
(submission to God), never will it be accepted of
Him.” [Qur’an 3:85]
Page 2 of 7
Hence, Islam does not claim to be a new religion brought by Prophet Mohammed into Arabia in
the seventh century, but rather to be a re-expression in its final form of the true religion of
Almighty God, Allah, as it was originally revealed to Adam and subsequent prophets.
At this point we might comment briefly on two other religions that claim to be the true path.
Nowhere in the Bible will you find God revealing to Prophet Moses’ people or their descendants
that their religion is called Judaism, or to the followers of Christ that their religion is called
Christianity. In other words, the names “Judaism” and “Christianity” had no divine origin or
approval. It was not until long after his departure that the name Christianity was given to
Jesus’ religion.
What, then, was Jesus’ religion in actual fact, as distinct from its name? (Both the name Jesus
and the name Christ are derived from Hebrew words, through Greek and Latin. Jesus is the
English and Latin form of the Greek Iesous, which in Hebrew Is Yeshua or Yehoshua’ (Joshua).
The Greek word Christos is a translation of the Hebrew [for] 'messiah', which is a title meaning
'the anointed'.) His religion was reflected in his teachings, which he urged his followers to
accept as guiding principles in their relationship with God. In Islam, Jesus is a prophet sent by
Allah and his Arabic name is Eesa. Like the prophets before him, he called upon the people to
surrender their will to the will of God (which is what Islam stands for). For example, in the New
Testament it is stated that Jesus taught his followers to pray to God as follows:
“Our father in heaven, hallowed be your name, may your
will be done on earth as it is in heaven.” [Luke
11:2/Matthew 6:9-10]
This concept was emphasised by Jesus in a number of his statements recorded in the Gospels.
He taught, for example, that only those who submitted would inherit paradise. Jesus also
pointed out that he himself submitted to the will of God.
“None of those who call me ‘Lord’ will enter the kingdom
of God, but only the one who does the will of my Father
in heaven.” [Matthew 7:21]
“I cannot do anything of myself I judge as I hear and my
judgment is honest because I am not seeking my own
will but the will of Him who sent me.” [John 5:30]
There are many reports in the Gospels which show that Jesus made it clear to his followers
that he was not the one true God. For example, when speaking about the final Hour, he said:
“No-one knows about the day or hour, not even the
angels in heaven, not the son, but only the Father.”
[Mark 13:32]
Thus, Jesus like the prophets before him and the one who came after him, taught the religion
of Islam: submission to the will of the one true God.
God And Creation
Since the total submission of one’s will to God represents the essence of worship, the basic
message of God’s divine religion, Islam, is the worship of God alone. It also requires the
avoidance of worship directed to any person, place or thing other than God. Since everything
other than God, the creator of all the things, is God’s creation, it may be said that Islam, in
essence, calls man away from worship of creation and invites him to worship only his Creator.
He is the only one deserving of man’s worship, because it is only by His will that prayers are
answered.
Page 3 of 7
Accordingly, if a man prays to a tree and his prayers are answered, it is not the tree which
answers his prayers but God, who allows the circumstances prayed for to take place. One
might say, “That is obvious”. However, to tree-worshippers, it might not be so. Similarly,
prayers to Jesus, Buddha, or Krishna or Saint Christopher, or Saint Jude or even to
Muhammad, are not answered by them, but are answered by God. Jesus did not tell his
followers to worship him but to worship God, as the Quran states:
“And behold! Allah will say: ‘O Jesus, the son of
Mary! Did you say to men, worship me and my
mother as gods besides Allah?, He will say: “Glory to
you, I could never say what I had no right (to say).”
[Qur’an 5:118]
Nor did Jesus worship himself when he worshipped, but rather he worshipped God. And Jesus
was reported in the Gospels to have said,
“It is written: 'Worship the Lord your God and serve Him
only.’” [Luke 4:8]
This basic principle is contained in the opening chapter of the Qur’an, known as Soorah al-
Faatihah, verse 4:
“you alone do we worship and from you alone do we
seek help.”
Elsewhere, in the final book of revelation, the Quran, God also said:
“And you Lord says: ‘Call on Me and I will answer
your (prayer).’” [Qur’an 40:60]
It is worth emphasizing that the basic message of Islam (namely, the worship of God alone) also
proclaims that God and His creation are distinctly different entities. God is neither equal to His
creation nor a part of it, nor is His creation equal to Him or a part of Him.
This might seem obvious, but man’s worship of creation, instead of the Creator is to a large
degree based on ignorance, or neglect, of this concept. It is the belief that the essence of God is
everywhere in His creation or that His divine being is or was present in some parts of His
creation, which has provided justification for the worship of God’s creation and naming it the
worship of God. However, the message of Islam, as brought by the prophets of God, is to
worship only God and to avoid the worship of His creation either directly or indirectly.
In the Qur’an God clearly states:
“For we assuredly sent amongst every people a
prophet, with the command Worship Me and avoid
false Gods.” [Qur’an 16:36]
When idol worshippers are questioned as to why they bow down to idols created by men, the
invariable reply is that they are not actually worshipping the stone image, but God who is
present within it. They claim that the stone idol is only a focal point for God’s essence and is
not in itself God! One who has accepted the concept of God being present in any way within His
creation will be obliged to accept this argument for idolatry. Whereas, one who understands the
basic message of Islam and its implications would never agree to idolatry no matter how it is
rationalized.
Those who have claimed divinity for themselves down through the ages have often based their
claims on the mistaken belief that God is present in man. Taking one step further, they claim
that God is more present in them than in the rest of us, and that other humans should
Page 4 of 7
therefore submit to them and worship them as God in person or as God concentrated within
their persons. Similarly, those who have asserted the godhood of others after their deaths have
found fertile ground among those who accept the false belief of God’s presence in man.
It should be abundantly clear by now that one who has grasped the basic message of Islam and
its implications could never agree to worship another human being under any circumstance.
God’s religion, in essence, is a clear call to the worship of the Creator and the rejection of
creation-worship in any form. This is the meaning of the motto of Islam:
“Laa Ilaaha Ill Allah” (there is no God but Allah)
The sincere declaration of this phrase and the acceptance of prophethood automatically bring
one within the fold of Islam, and sincere belief in it guarantees one Paradise. Thus, the final
Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h) is reported to have said, “Any one who says: There is no God but
Allah, and dies holding that (belief) will enter paradise.”
Belief in this declaration of faith requires that one submit his/her will to God in the way taught
by the prophets of God. It also requires the believer to give up the worship of false gods.
The Message Of False Religions
There are so many sects, cults, religions, philosophies, and movements in the world, all of
which claim to be the right way or the only true path of God How can one determine which one
is correct or whether, in fact, all are correct? One method by which the answer can be found is
to clear away the superficial differences in the teachings of the various claimants to the
ultimate truth, and identifies the central object of worship upon which they call, directly or
indirectly. False religions all have in common one basic concept with regard to God they either
claim that all men are gods, or that specific men were God, or that nature is God, or that God
is a figment of man’s imagination.
Thus, it may be stated that the basic message of false religion is that God may be worshipped
in the form of His creation. False religions invite man to the worship of creation by calling the
creation or some aspect of it God. For example, prophet Jesus invited his followers to worship
God, but those who claim to be Jesus’ followers today call people to worship Jesus, claiming
that he was God.
Buddha was a reformer who introduced a number of humanistic principles in the religion of
India. He did not claim to be God, nor did he suggest to his followers that he be an object of
worship. Yet today most Buddhists who are to be found outside of India have taken him to be
God and they prostrate themselves to idols made in their perception of his likeness.
By using the principle of identifying the object of worship, we can easily detect false religions
and the contrived nature of their origin. As God said in the Qur’an:
“That which you worship besides Him are only names
and you and your forefathers have invented for
which Allah has sent down no authority: the
command belongs only to Allah He has command
that you worship Him; that is the right religion, but
most men do not understand.” [Qur’an 12:40]
It may be argued that all religions teach good things, so why should it matter which one we
follow? The reply is that all false religions teach the greatest evil the worship of creation.
Creation-worship is the greatest sin that man can commit because it contradicts the very
purpose of his creation. Man was created to worship God alone as Allah has explicitly stated in
the Qur’an:
“I have only created jinns and men, that they may
worship Me” [Qur’an 51:56]
Page 5 of 7
Consequently , the worship of creation, which is the essence of idolatry is the only unforgivable
sin. One who dies in this state of idolatry, has sealed his fate in the next life. This is not an
opinion, but a revealed fact stated by God in his final revelation to man:
“Verily Allah will not forgive the joining of partners
with Him, but He may forgive (sins) less than that for
whomsoever He wishes.” [Qur’an 4:48 and 116]
Universality Of God’s Religion
Since the consequences of following a false religion are so grave, the true religion of God must
have been universally understandable and universally attainable in the past and it must
continue eternally to be understandable and attainable throughout the entire world. In other
words, the true religion of God cannot be confined to any one people, place, or period of time.
Nor is it logical that such a religion should impose conditions that have nothing to do with the
relationship of man with God, such as baptism, or belief in man as a savior, or an
intermediary. Within the central principle of Islam and its definition (the surrender of one’s will
to God) lie the roots of Islam’s universality. Whenever man comes to the realization that God is
one and distinct from His creation, and submits himself to God, he becomes a Muslim in body
and spirit and is eligible for paradise.
Consequently, anyone at any time in the most remote regions of the world can become Muslim,
a follower of God’s religion, Islam, by merely rejecting the worship of creation and turning to
God alone. It should be noted, however, that in order to actually submit to God’s will, one must
continually choose between right and wrong. Indeed, man is endowed by God with the power
not only to distinguish right from wrong but also to choose between them. These God-given
powers carry with them an important responsibility, namely, that man is answerable to God for
the choices he makes. It follows, then, that man should try his utmost to do good and avoid
evil. These concepts are expressed in the final revelation as follows:
“Verily, those who believe (in the Qur’an), and those
who follow the Jewish faith, and the Christians, and
the Sabians (angel-and-star-worshippers) -- any of
these who believe in Allah and the Last Day and work
righteousness shall have their reward with their
Lord. They will not be overcome by fear or grief.”
[Qur’an 2:62]
If, for whatever reason, they fail to accept the final message after it has been clearly explained
to them, they will be in grave danger. The last Prophet said:
“Whoever among the Christians and Jews hears of me but
does not affirm his belief in what I brought and dies in
this state will be among the inhabitants of hell.” (Sahih
Muslim [English Translation], Vol.1 P.91 No, 284)
Recognition Of God
The question which arises here is : How can all people be expected to believe in the one true
God, given their varying backgrounds, societies and cultures? For people to be held responsible
for worshipping the one true God, they all need to have access to knowledge of Him. The final
revelation teaches that all humans being have the recognition of the one true God imprinted on
their souls as a part of their very nature with which they are created.
In the seventh chapter of the Qur’an (Al-A’raaf, verses 172-173), God explained that when He
created Adam He caused all of Adam’s descendants to come into existence and He took a
pledge from them saying:
Page 6 of 7
“‘Am I not your Lord?’ To which they all replied,
‘Yes, we testify to it’”
Allah then explained why He had all of mankind bear witness that He is their creator and the
only true God worthy of worship. He said:
“That was in case you (mankind) should say on the
day of Resurrection, ‘Verily we were unaware of all
this’” [Qur’an 7:172]
That is to say, we cannot claim on that day that we had no idea that Allah, was our God and
that no one told us that we were only supposed to worship Allah alone. Allah went on to further
explain that:
“It was also in case you should say, ‘Certainly it was
our ancestors who made partners (with Allah) and we
are only their descendants; will you then destroy us
for what those liars did?’” [Qur’an 7:173]
Thus, every child is born with a natural belief in God and an in-born inclination to worship
Him alone. This in-born belief and inclination is called in Arabic the “Fitrah“.
The Prophet Muhammad reported that Allah said, “I created my servants in the right
religion, but devils made them go astray.” The Prophet also said, “Each child is born in a
state of Fitrah. Then his parents make him a Jew, Christian or a Zoroastrian.” If the child
were left alone, he would worship God in his own way, but all children are affected by the
environment. So, just as the child submits to the physical laws, which Allah has imposed on
nature, in the same way his soul also submits naturally to the fact that Allah is his Lord and
Creator. But, if his parents try to make him follow a different path, the child is not strong
enough in the early stages of his life to resist or oppose the will of his parents. In such cases,
the religion, which the child follows, is one of custom and upbringing, and God does not hold
him to account or punish him for his religion up to a certain stage of his life.
The Signs Of God
Throughout people’s lives, from childhood until the time they die, signs of the one and only
true God are shown to them in all regions of the earth and in their own souls, until it becomes
clear that there is only one true God (Allah). God says in the Qur’an:
“We will show them our signs In the furthest regions
(of the earth) and in their souls, until it becomes
clear to them that this is the truth.” [Qur’an 41:53]
The following is an example of God revealing by a sign to one man the error of his idol-worship.
In the south-eastern region of the Amazon jungle in Brazil, South America, a primitive tribe
erected a new hut to house their man-idol Skwatch, representing the supreme God of all
creation. The following day a young man entered the hut to pay homage to the God, and while
he was in prostration to what he had been taught was his Creator and Sustainer, a mangy old
flea-ridden dog slunk into the hut. The young man looked up in time to see the dog lift his hind
leg and pass urine on the idol.
Outraged, the youth chased the dog out of the temple; but when his rage died down he realized
that the idol could not be the Lord of the Universe. God must be elsewhere, he concluded. As
strange as it may seem, the dog urinated on the idol was a sign from God for that young man.
This sign contained the divine message that what he was worshipping was false. It liberated
from slavishly following his traditionally learned worship of a false god. As a result, this man
was given a choice: either to seek the true god or to continue in the error of his ways.
Allah mentions Prophet Abraham’s quest for God as an example of how those who follow His
signs will be rightly guided:
Page 7 of 7
“So also did we show Abraham the power and the
Laws of the heavens and the earth that he might
(with understanding) have certitude. When the night
covered him over, he saw a star. He said: ‘This is my
Lord.’ But when it set, he said: ‘I love not those that
set’ When he saw the moon rising in splendor, he
said: ‘This is my Lord.’ But when the moon set, he
said: ‘Unless my Lord guide me, I shall surely be
among those who go astray.’ When he saw the rising
sun in splendor, he said: ‘This is my Lord this is the
greatest (of all).’ But when the sun set, he said; ‘O
my people I am indeed free from your (guilt) of giving
partners to Allah. For me, I have set my face, firmly
and truly, towards Him who created the heavens and
the earth, and never shall I give partners to Allah”
[Qur’an 6:75-79]
As was mentioned earlier, prophets have been sent to every nation and tribe to support man’s
natural belief in God and man’s in-born inclination to worship Him, as well as to reinforce the
divine truth in the daily signs revealed by God. Although much of these prophets’ teachings
became distorted, portions revealing their God-inspired messages have remained untainted and
have served to guide mankind in the choice between right and wrong. The influence of Godinspired
messages down through the ages can be seen in the “Ten Commandments” of
Judaism’s Torah which were later adopted into Christianity’s teachings, as well as in the
existence of laws against murder, stealing and adultery in most societies throughout the
ancient and modern world.
As a result of God’s signs to mankind through the ages combined with His revelation through
His prophets, all mankind has been given a chance to recognize the one only true God.
Consequently, every soul will be held accountable for its belief in God and its acceptance of the
true religion of God, namely Islam, which means total submission to the will of Allah.
Conclusion
The preceding presentation has demonstrated that the name of the religion of Islam expresses
Islam’s most central principle, submission to God, and that the name “Islam” was chosen not
by man, but by God, according to the holy scriptures of Islam. It has also been shown that
Islam alone teaches the uniqueness of God and His attributes and enjoins the worship of God
alone without intermediaries. Finally, due to the divinely instilled inclination of man to worship
God and the signs revealed by God throughout the ages to each individual, Islam may be
achieved by all men at all times.
In short, the significance of the name Islam (submission to God), Islam’s fundamental
acknowledgment of the uniqueness of God and Islam’s accessibility to all mankind at all times
convincingly support Islam’s claim that from the beginning of time in whatever language it was
expressed, Islam alone has been, and will be the true religion of God.
In conclusion we ask Allah, the exalted, to keep us on the right path to which He has guided
us, and to bestow on us His blessings and mercy, for He is indeed the Most Merciful. Praise be
to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be on prophet Muhammad and on all
the prophets of God and their righteous followers.

Prophet Muhammad in the book of Moses

2008-01-29T22:44:00.000-08:00

By S. Abdullah Tariq

An clear cut biblical prophecy for Prophet Muhammad (Pbuh) is found in the fifth Book of Moses. Though much has been written about it, always useful to mention it whenever the subject occurs. The prophecy (in the words of New International Version) reads as follows:

"I will raise up for them a Prophet like you from among their brothers: I will put my words in his mouth, and he will tell them everything I command him. If anyone does not listen to my words that the Prophet speaks in my name, I myself will call him to account."
(Devt. 18:18-19)

The following points of the prophecy are worth elaborations with the point of view of comparative religious study, as the Christian brethren are led to be believe that the above prophecy was for Jesus Christ.

Quote:
I will raise for them: Raising up "is the exact terminology Qur'an has repeatedly used for a prophet: The Arabic equivalent is 'Ba-asa'. Nowhere in the new Testament these words have been used for 'Jesus Christ'.

Quote:
A Prophet: although the Christ was an esteemed prophet of God, I have shown in detail in the previous column, the Christians hesitation in calling him a prophet. The Christ neither abrogated the law or the prophethood nor claimed the finality of the prophethood. He had come to fulfil the law (Mat. 5:17) and he also prophesied of a future Prophet of God (which will be discussed later in detail). Qur'an has used two words for the representatives of God. 'Nabi' and 'Rasool', which is 'Doot' in Vedas and is translated as 'messenger' of (God). Jesus Christ has at a number of places in N.T called himself a messenger.

The above noted prophecy, upto this point makes no distinction about the identity of the prophet but the words following leave no room for doubt.

Quote:
Like you (i.e. like Moses): Moses birth, his matrimonial status, the abundance of his followers in his life time, the law he preached, his mode of preaching and his death has no resemblance in the Christ's life. Instead Prophet Muhammad's (Pbuh) likeness with Prophet Musa (Moses) was very apparent in many respects. Qur'an makes mention of this likeness when Allah says:

"We have sent forth to you an apostle to testify against you, just like We sent one (Moses) to Pharaoh (Firaun) before you." (73:15)

At yet another place, Qur'an seems to have exactly reminded the above prophecy of the Bible.

"Say: I am not innovation among the messengers... Say: Think if that Prophet is indeed from Allah and you reject him and a witness (Moses) from the children of Israel has vouched for like of him a believed and you still show arrogance (how unjust you are). Truly Allah does not guide the unjust" (46-9:10).

From among their brothers: That is from among the children of Ismael, not from among them or the children of Israel. The two races are the progeny of two real brothers.

Quote:
I will put my words in his mouth: The first revelation to Prophet Muhammad (Pbuh) started with the word, 'Iqra' (96:1) which means 'Read', while he was unlettered (7:157)

Archangel Gabriel read to him and he repeated and memorised and conveyed to people. The words literally put into his mouth. This is more clearly elucidated at another place in Qur'an when the Lord says to the Prophet.

"Do not move your tongue (with the revelation) so that you may hasten (committing) it (to memory). We ourself shall see to its collection and recital. When we read it, follow its words attentively." (75:16-18).

And he will tell everything I command him: The Qur'an has clarified it at a number of places. The Prophet preached nothing from his own side except what was revealed to him to convey:

" He does not speak out of his own fancy. This is nothing but an inspired revelation. He is taught by One who is Mighty in Power and Vigorous." (53:3-6).

Quote:
The Prophet speaks in my name: The very first revelation which the Prophet (Pbuh) received testified to it.

"Read in the name of your Lord who created." (96:1)

Besides the holy Qur'an starts with a phrase which is repeated before every chapter of Qur'an." In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful".

And if anyone does not listen to my word, that Prophet speaks in my name, I myself will call him to account: This warning has been repeated in Qur'an quite a number of times. For example:

"Therefore you remained (then). Your duty is only to remind than You are not their keeper. As for those who turn their back and disbelieve Allah will inflict on them the supreme chastisement. To Us they shall return and We will call them to account. (88:21-26)

Immediately after the above prophecy and warning, the Book of Moses in the Bible suggests to the believers a test for the prophesied prophet. "All his prophecies will come true."

"You say to yourselves: How can we know when a messenger has not been spoken by the Lord? If what a prophet proclaims in the name of the Lord does not takes place or come true, that is the message the Lord has not spoken." (18:21-22)

In a living test that whatever was revealed in Qur'an through Prophet Muhammad (Pbuh), not an IotA of it could be proved wrong. The stages of creation of man in his mother's womb and astronomical and geological statements of the Qur'an bears witness to it. What ever from the unknown history of mankind Qur'an revealed also could not be contradicted.

The latest most striking example in Qur'anic statement about a past civilization, of 5000 B.C. which was unearthed recently in the desert of Amman. The American excavators, found that the details of the structure of the lost city matched amazingly with the Quranic descriptions. 'The People of Aad' or 'the City of Iram' has been described in Qur'an at more than a dozen places. Interestingly the Bible makes no mention of the civilization of the Orientalists, till its discovery in 1992, scoffed at its mention in Qur'an. But the truthfulness of the Prophet of the Messenger of God was yet again confirmed.

Do You Pray like The Messengers of God have Prayed?

2008-01-27T00:41:00.000-08:00

Muslim (those who submit to the will of God) perform ablution before prayer,And all our beloved prophets also did the same..
Oh really? Ok lets take a look of these statements,you can refer your own kitab for own research.

...Then David rose from the ground WASHED (WUDHU) & anointed himself & put on fresh clothes,he entered the house of LORD & prostrated (SUJOOD) himself ther
(Samuel 12:20)

They shall wash their hands feet so that will not die,this is to be a lasting ordinance for Aaron & his decendants for the generations to come
(Exodus 30:21)

And Moses & Aaron & his son used it to wash their hands & feet
(Exodus 40:31)

The first position of prayer Muslim lift up their hands palms out at the side of the head

- I will praise YOU as long as i live & in your name,i will lift up my hands
(BIBLE) (PSALM 63:4)

Muslim while lifting up their hands proclaim : Allahu akhbar! God is Great!
Great is the Lord & Most worthy of praise,in the city of God,his holy mountain
(BIBLE) PSALM 48:1)

All the Prophets in the Bible Prayed as Muslims pray today this includes Jesus (peace be upon him) as his diciples

And Abraham fell on his face & God talked with him...
(Genesis 17:3)
(Moses & Aaron)

...they fell upon their faces & the glory of the Lord appeared unto them
(Number 20:6)

fell to the earth upon his face before the ark of the Lord until eventide...
(Joshua 7:6)

During the riegn of Solomon

...they boned themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement,worshipped...
(2 Chronicles 7:3)

In the time of the Nehemiah the form of worship are clearly described

...Lifting up their hands & they bowed their heads & worshipped the LORD with their faces to the ground...
(Nehemiah 8:61)

Jesus (peace be upon him)

Going a little father,he fell with his face to the ground & prayed...
(Mathew 26:39)

Even Jesus pbuh disciples heard this ,they fell facedown to the ground,terrified
(Mathew 17:6)
Elijah

...bent down to the ground & put his face between his knees..
(1 Kings 18:42)

During the reign of the Solomon

...they knelt on the pavement with their faces to the ground,and they worshipped & gave thanks to the LORD
( 2 Chronicles 7:3)

...fell before the throne on their faces and worshipped God...
(Reve lations 7:11)

Come let us bow down in worship,let us kneel before the LORD our Maker
(Psalm 95:6)

...all who go down to the dust will kneel before him...
(Psalm 22:29)

Manoah & his wife fell with their faces to the ground..
(Judges 13:20)

When all the people & cried -
"THE LORD - HE IS GOD!"
"THE LORD - HE IS GOD!"
(1 Kings 18:39)

...I fell upon my face & cried & said : Oh Lord God!
(Ezekiel 9:8)

...David rose out of place toward the south & felldown his face to the grounds bowed himself three times..
(1 Samuel 20:41)

And Joshua fell on his face to the earth,& his worship & said unto him,what saith my LORD unto his servant?
(Joshua 5:14)

..And it came to pass,that,when Abrahams servant heard their words,he worshipped the Lord Bowing himself to the earth...
(Genesis 24:52)

It is clear evidence for us that all of our beloved prophet was pray as the same as like Muslims has pray today.